call_v all_o they_o uncircumcised_a who_o have_v any_o natural_a defect_n either_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n v._o 14._o these_o a_o digression_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n to_o show_v the_o lineage_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n who_o god_n do_v employ_v about_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o head_n hat_n be_v to_o say_v tthe_v first_o father_n of_o these_o nation_n from_o who_o also_o they_o take_v their_o name_n house_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o family_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n into_o family_n or_o great_a kindred_n the_o kindred_n into_o household_n and_o the_o household_n into_o head_n see_v jos._n 7_o 14._o here_o be_v understand_v great_a family_n of_o seventy_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n call_v father_n by_o eminence_n and_o their_o successor_n family_n of_o the_o father_n reuben_n mean_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n he_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o first_o v._o 16._o according_a each_o of_o which_o have_v also_o its_o distinct_a generation_n to_o which_o also_o it_o give_v its_o name_n v._o 19_o the_o family_n the_o first_o from_o whence_o come_v those_o great_a family_n which_o do_v also_o distinct_o keeep_v the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o first_o have_v v._o 20._o his_o father_n sister_n other_o have_v it_o cousin_n see_v upon_o ex._n 2._o 1._o v._o 23._o daughter_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juâ—ah_n and_o these_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n do_v often_o join_v in_o affinity_n together_o v._o 26._o according_a to_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n divide_v into_o company_n and_o colour_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o tribâ—s_n and_o family_n 〈◊〉_d ex._n 12._o 41._o 51._o and_o 13._o 18._o and_o 14._o 8._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o my_o stead_n and_o represent_v i_o as_o head_n of_o this_o ambassage_n of_o which_o aaron_n shall_v be_v as_o interpreter_n and_o orator_n under_o thou_o v._o 3._o my_o wonder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v miracle_n not_o of_o â—race_n nor_o for_o good_a to_o they_o but_o of_o present_a punishment_n and_o presage_n of_o great_a evil_n to_o come_v v._o 9_o thy_o rod_n the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o it_o seem_v moses_n do_v ordinary_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o which_o he_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o aaron_n as_o the_o performer_n of_o his_o command_n when_o there_o be_v any_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v v._o 11._o wise_a man_n those_o which_o be_v esteem_v such_o &_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v altogether_o diabolical_a otherwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v understand_v those_o only_o which_o study_v natural_a art_n and_o science_n and_o by_o magician_n those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o wrought_v by_o his_o power_n see_v gen._n 41._o 8._o dan._n 2._o 2_o now_o pharaoh_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n alone_o and_o from_o moses_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n v._o 12._o they_o become_v not_o by_o any_o true_a change_n of_o substance_n nor_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o which_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o minister_n but_o by_o some_o illusion_n wrought_v upon_o the_o beholder_n sense_n by_o false_a impression_n in_o the_o air_n or_o by_o the_o put_n in_o of_o true_a serpent_n insensible_o bring_v in_o from_o some_o other_o place_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o the_o people_n sight_n by_o devilish_a deceit_n of_o the_o sight_n aaron_n rod_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o serpent_n here_o god_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n be_v content_v to_o show_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v any_o way_n plot_n against_o he_o v._o 14._o be_v harden_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v heavy_a that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o firm_a in_o his_o purpose_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o heavy_a be_v also_o very_o hard_o to_o move_v v._o 15._o in_o the_o morning_n which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o moses_n will_v cause_v aaron_n to_o smite_v v._o 18._o shall_v loath_a the_o italian_a shall_v be_v weary_v namely_o with_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v the_o water_n either_o by_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o drain_n of_o it_o through_o the_o sand_n see_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o have_v no_o other_o common_a water_n but_o that_o of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n which_o divide_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o country_n by_o channel_n and_o stream_n god_n operation_n stretch_v itself_o from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o river_n be_v smite_v to_o all_o the_o remnant_n even_o to_o that_o which_o successive_o run_v in_o the_o river_n v._o 22._o do_v so_o by_o illusion_n or_o supposition_n as_o vers_n 12._o now_o this_o water_n whereupon_o the_o magician_n do_v work_v be_v either_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n to_o which_o the_o plague_n do_v not_o reach_v ex._n 8._o 22._o and_o 9_o 26._o and_o 10._o 23._o or_o the_o water_n of_o those_o well_n and_o ditch_n which_o the_o egyptian_n dig_v or_o peradventure_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n itself_o which_o peradventure_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o change_v but_o that_o the_o magician_n may_v have_v time_n to_o practice_n upon_o it_o v._o 24._o dig_v to_o try_v if_o the_o water_n draw_v through_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v purify_v which_o also_o may_v in_o part_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 5._o over_o the_o see_v upon_o exod._n 7._o 19_o v._o 7._o do_v so_o smite_v the_o water_n with_o their_o rod_n as_o aaron_n have_v do_v bring_v up_o namely_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o plague_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o present_o upor_n a_o instant_n cover_v with_o frog_n by_o moses_n work_v see_v upon_o exod._n 7._o 22._o now_o god_n again_o glorify_v himself_o above_o the_o magician_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o plague_n but_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o deliverance_n see_v upon_o exod._n 7._o 12._o and_o 8._o 18._o v._o 9_o glory_n over_o i_o now_o thou_o do_v humble_a thyself_o and_o bring_v thyself_o into_o god_n obedience_n thou_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o beat_v back_o my_o plague_n or_o else_z he_o speak_v in_o scorn_n as_o if_o he_o say_v scorn_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v and_o withstand_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a custeme_a yet_o must_v thou_o request_v i_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v thou_o v._o 12._o because_o of_o concern_v the_o frog_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o come_v upon_o pharaoh_n v._o 13._o village_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o court_n or_o village_n or_o country_n v._o 16._o louse_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o gnat_n or_o butterfly_n or_o horsefly_n so_o many_o have_v interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n yet_o other_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v lice_n v._o 18._o they_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n from_o use_v their_o diabolical_a deceit_n in_o this_o plague_n which_o seem_v â—o_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o imitate_v and_o in_o the_o plague_n which_o follow_v which_o he_o do_v to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v stay_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n v._o 19_o the_o finger_n a_o effect_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o which_o no_o art_n can_v add_v confess_v thereby_o secret_o that_o their_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o art_n see_v luk._n 11._o 20._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o else_o to_o his_o own_o magician_n v._o 22._o in_o the_o midst_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v against_o those_o profane_a person_n who_o confess_v the_o essence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o deny_v his_o providence_n upon_o earth_n or_o against_o those_o idolater_n who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o power_n can_v stretch_v no_o further_o
to_o preserve_v it_o divide_v that_o be_v ordain_v the_o heaven_n to_o turn_v continual_o about_o and_o that_o when_o the_o hemisphere_n wherein_o the_o light_n be_v imprint_v be_v above_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v night_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vicissitude_n or_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n v._o 5._o god_n call_v god_n give_v name_n to_o these_o great_a creature_n which_o he_o reserve_v under_o his_o own_o government_n gen._n 1._o v._n 8._o 10._o and_o 5._o 2._o and_o let_v adam_n give_v name_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o set_v under_o he_o gen_n 2._o v_o 19_o 23._o evening_n that_o be_v night_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o artificial_a day_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o this_o first_o turn_v of_o the_o heaven_n none_o but_o the_o afore-named_n thing_n be_v create_v v._o 6._o a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v the_o air_n a_o thin_a and_o clear_a body_n which_o be_v at_o first_o confuse_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o element_n be_v now_o sever_v and_o set_v in_o its_o proper_a situation_n from_o the_o water_n the_o scripture_n place_v water_n in_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 104._o v_o 3._o and_o 148._o v_o 4._o yet_o neither_o declare_v the_o nature_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o not_o fluent_a or_o run_a impure_a nor_o corruptible_a as_o the_o elemental_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o low_a mass_n the_o water_n under_o do_v here_o also_o signify_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n mix_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o miry_a stuff_n v._o 8._o heaven_n a_o name_n common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o air_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o abode_n of_o glory_n v._o 9_o into_o one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a deep_a under_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7._o 11._o which_o have_v divet_n issue_n or_o open_n above_o see_v psa._n 24._o 2._o v._o 11._o grass_n it_o be_v that_o kind_a of_o grass_n which_o grow_v of_o itself_o without_o seed_n or_o manure_v and_o be_v food_n for_o beast_n v._o 14._o light_n great_a celestial_a round_a body_n into_o which_o god_n reduce_v the_o light_n now_o together_o with_o these_o body_n be_v their_o motion_n also_o establish_v different_a among_o themselves_o and_o also_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n sign_n namely_o of_o natural_a effect_n and_o chance_n as_o of_o heat_n cold_a rain_n fair_a weather_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o season_n of_o many_o humane_a action_n also_o forebodings_a of_o diverse_a extraordinary_a chance_n v._o 16._o great_a though_o indeed_o the_o moon_n be_v no_o big_a than_o any_o other_o star_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o sight_n to_o which_o the_o moon_n be_v near_a and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o sensible_a operation_n tâ—_n rule_n not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n but_o also_o by_o the_o great_a influence_n and_o operation_n joh._n 38._o 33._o v._o 20._o move_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o water_n as_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o trail_n along_o creep_v or_o glide_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o water_n one_o and_o v_o 24._o the_o land_n one_o v._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v this_o manner_n of_o consultation_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v other_o example_n gen._n 3._o 22._o &_o 11._o 7._o isa._n 6._o 8._o here_o use_v only_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o show_v his_o excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n man_n that_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o their_o first_o stock_n and_o beginning_n image_n set_v down_o in_o the_o spiritual_a immaterial_a immortal_a quality_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o it_o understanding_n memory_n reason_n and_o will_n in_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n all_o stamp_v set_v on_o man_n out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a model_n of_o god_n perfection_n dominion_n as_o well_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o makin_n use_n and_o employ_v of_o they_o v._o 27._o male_n this_n be_v here_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n in_o its_o two_o sex_n because_o that_o woman_n be_v make_v afterward_o gen._n 2._o 18._o v._o 29._o herb_n that_o be_v agreeable_a with_o your_o nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o tree_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n as_o gen._n 9_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n do_v then_o grant_v it_o v._o 30._o herb_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o v._o 11._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o this_o word_n of_o host_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o give_v a_o inkling_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n as_o of_o their_o service_n under_o god_n command_n v._o 2._o he_o rest_v he_o cease_v to_o show_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o create_v of_o new_a kind_n of_o creature_n yet_o cease_v not_o in_o work_v of_o their_o preservation_n sustenance_n and_o increase_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o providence_n joh._n 5._o 17._o v._o 3._o bless_a that_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o this_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o be_v free_a from_o bodily_a labour_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o man_n in_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n to_o remain_v of_o this_o his_o cessation_n to_o teach_v man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o apply_v himself_o in_o freedom_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o meditation_n and_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o perfect_a repose_n of_o the_o eternal_a imitate_v god_n who_o have_v end_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v retire_v himself_o within_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o make_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o this_o rest_n god_n will_v not_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la increaâ—ing_n so_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v any_o thing_n imperfect_a which_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o make_v v._o 5._o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o first_o plant_n be_v immediate_o bring_v forth_o by_o god_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o establish_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o rain_n nor_o labour_n of_o man_n under_o which_o two_o mean_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o artificial_a be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v v._o 6._o but_o there_o after_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o plant_n god_n do_v appoint_v rain_n engender_v by_o vapour_n from_o below_o and_o create_v man_n to_o manure_v the_o earth_n and_o final_o do_v establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o of_o the_o ground_n mingle_v with_o the_o other_o element_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o earthly_a part_n do_v predominate_v breathe_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o create_v sensible_a and_o external_a breath_n as_o joh._n 20._o 22._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o take_v it_o cut_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o body_n see_v num._n 16._o 22._o joâ—_a 27._o 3._o zach._n 12._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 9_o into_o his_o nostril_n to_o show_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v continual_a breathe_n soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n move_v and_o operate_n whereas_o before_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a immooveable_a mass_n v._o 8._o plant_v he_o cause_v a_o certain_a parcel_n of_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n and_o tree_n most_o exquisite_a and_o useful_a for_o man_n and_o enrich_v that_o place_n with_o more_o fruitfulness_n and_o beauty_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o garden_n call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n paradise_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a one_o see_v gen._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 28._o 13._o in_o eden_n a_o country_n of_o mesâ—potamia_n which_o
and_o glide_v gen._n 49._o 17._o psa._n 58._o 4._o math._n 10._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n most_o cunning_a in_o seduce_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o rev._n 12._o 9_o who_o take_v this_o as_o a_o instrument_n work_v and_o speak_v through_o he_o by_o god_n marvellous_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n yea_o have_v the_o devil_n feign_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v whole_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o make_v way_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o he_o v._o 5._o god_n do_v know_v he_o do_v wrest_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o that_o tree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n accuse_v god_n of_o envy_n and_o provoke_v the_o woman_n to_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n v._o 7._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n present_o awake_v and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o cool_a that_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o a_o pleasant_a little_a wind_n use_v to_o rise_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v cant_n 2._o 15._o walk_v it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n in_o all_o those_o action_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n take_v at_o time_n v._o 12._o which_o thou_o or_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o v._o 14._o because_o the_o devil_n as_o sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o examine_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v and_o also_o as_o have_v sin_v through_o his_o own_o proper_a malice_n and_o seduce_v man_n be_v absolute_o accurse_a without_o any_o moderation_n or_o hope_v of_o be_v restore_v whereas_o the_o sentence_n against_o man_n have_v all_o circumstance_n contrary_a thou_o be_v curse_a this_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o move_v with_o a_o body_n and_o head_n erect_v nor_o walk_v open_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v before_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o hole_n &_o cave_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n and_o filth_n the_o devil_n receive_v either_o his_o first_o condemnation_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n drive_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o hell_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 9_o deprive_v of_o all_o good_a delight_n and_o trust_v load_v with_o confusion_n and_o despair_n and_o subject_a to_o have_v no_o other_o food_n pastime_n nor_o entertainment_n but_o in_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o action_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o thou_o by_o thy_o allurement_n haste_v draw_v the_o woman_n into_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o o_o serpent_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v mortal_o persecute_v as_o thou_o on_o thy_o part_n shall_v seek_v all_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o hurt_v he_o and_o thou_o o_o devil_n with_o all_o thy_o party_n in_o who_o thou_o shall_v have_v imprint_v thy_o malice_n shall_v have_v a_o deadly_a and_o continual_a war_n with_o my_o church_n which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n shall_v by_o a_o virgin_n without_o work_n of_o man_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n her_o head_n in_o this_o war_n wherein_o the_o fight_n and_o issue_n will_v be_v very_o unequal_a for_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v christ._n joh._n 14._o 30._o rev._n 12._o 5._o and_o those_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v against_o his_o elect_a which_o shall_v be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o new_a progeny_n of_o my_o church_n who_o bridegroom_n he_o shall_v become_v rev._n 12._o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a nor_o able_a to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o shall_v end_v with_o some_o pricking_n troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o thing_n concern_v this_o earthly_a life_n or_o in_o wound_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a which_o he_o shall_v draw_v along_o with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n see_v joh._n 13_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 12._o â—7_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o elect_a through_o his_o spirit_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o work_n by_o a_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a victory_n so_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o her_o seed_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o prophecy_n we_o often_o find_v diverse_a sense_n join_v and_o put_v together_o one_o within_o another_o v._o 16._o multiply_v the_o pain_n of_o travail_n have_v indeed_o natural_a cause_n but_o before_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v ease_v the_o woman_n through_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v by_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n now_o god_n leave_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o force_n for_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redeemer_n he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o for_o a_o correction_n to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o within_o these_o pain_n be_v comprehend_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o man_n see_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v moreover_o be_v especial_o punish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o have_v abuse_v the_o equal_a society_n wherein_o i_o have_v place_v thou_o with_o thy_o husband_n by_o entice_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a part_n degrade_v from_o it_o and_o that_o sweet_a direction_n which_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o domination_n as_o over_o a_o subject_a much_o unequal_a in_o wisdom_n capacity_n strength_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o also_o see_v your_o will_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v in_o true_a and_o plain_a goodness_n as_o they_o be_v before_o sin_n there_o shall_v in_o your_o commos_fw-la manner_n of_o live_v strife_n arise_v among_o you_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o thy_o husband_n in_o humility_n and_o silence_n or_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v use_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o thou_o in_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o sin_v thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o punishment_n v._o 17._o curse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o needful_a plant_n of_o itself_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n but_o contrary_a wise_a it_o shall_v abound_v in_o noisome_a stock_n in_o sorrow_n because_o that_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a manure_n which_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o well_o through_o the_o grow_a weak_a of_o man_n body_n as_o through_o the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n v._o 18._o herb_n that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n v._o 19_o for_o not_o because_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o elemental_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v resolve_v itself_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o earth_n v._o 20._o eve_n that_o be_v live_v she_o through_o who_o mankind_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v also_o be_v preserve_v alive_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a offspring_n v._o 21._o make_v in_o some_o divine_a manner_n not_o set_v down_o now_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n wit_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n he_o want_v by_o many_o invention_n and_o aâ—â—s_n will_v notwithstanding_o clothe_v himself_o with_o beast_n skin_n not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o
contrariwise_o the_o let_v down_o of_o the_o hand_n do_v snow_v the_o slack_n of_o prayer_n and_o therewithal_o the_o slack_n of_o god_n work_v the_o stone_n signify_v christ_n the_o only_a prop_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o also_o as_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n like_o aaron_n and_o her_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n like_z hur_z strengthen_v in_o all_o sight_n by_o his_o interceslion_n luke_n 22._o 32._o v._o 14._o iâ—_n a_o book_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o wâ—iâ—est_v by_o my_o appointment_n exo._n 34._o 27._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 22._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n rehearse_v it_o the_o italian_a put_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o well_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n may_v put_v this_o my_o command_n in_o execution_n when_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v to_o saul_n who_o neglect_v it_o v._o 15._o a_o altar_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n aswell_o for_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o deliverance_n as_o to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o it_o behind_o he_o call_v the_o name_n not_o for_o to_o attribute_v god_n incommunicable_a nameto_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o make_v it_o bear_v this_o mottâ—_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o title_n or_o inscription_n or_o because_o he_o will_v now_o profess_v this_o thankfulness_n and_o erect_v in_o this_o altar_n a_o lust_a monument_n thereof_o see_v judg._n 6._o 24._o jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o 33._o 16._o ezech._n 48._o 35_o jeâ—ovah-nissi_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n he_o under_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n i_o fight_v and_o be_v also_o the_o only_a author_n of_o my_o victory_n through_o which_o i_o erect_v banner_n and_o trophy_n psa._n 20._o 6_o and_o 60._o 6._o v._o 16._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spread_v from_o his_o celestrall_a throne_n be_v it_o which_o have_v give_v his_o people_n this_o wonderful_a victory_n i_o do_v but_o only_o show_v it_o by_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n from_o the_o stone_n which_o i_o sit_v upon_o other_o expound_v it_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v swear_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v war_n against_o amaleck_n see_v deut_n 32._o 40._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o after_o he_o have_v which_o be_v conjecture_v to_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o occasion_n set_v down_o exod._n 4._o 24_o 25._o other_o after_o her_o dowry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v his_o daughter_n to_o moses_n and_o send_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z tell_v and_o other_o good_n which_o he_o give_v for_o a_o dowry_n or_o for_o a_o present_a to_o moses_n as_o gen._n 32._o 16._o v._o 4._o eliezer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o help_n v._o 11._o for_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o egyptian_n harm_n have_v not_o befall_v they_o by_o chance_n out_o they_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n through_o which_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o their_o false_a god_n which_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o v._o 12._o sacrifice_n to_o give_v thanks_o with_o which_o sacrifice_n feast_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n deu._n â—2_n 7._o and_o 27._o 7_o before_o god_n before_o the_o pillar_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v v._o 15._o to_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o desire_v of_o i_o the_o determination_n of_o doubtful_a and_o litigious_a case_n that_o be_v among_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o special_a revelation_n require_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v they_o see_v exod._n 31._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d same_o 9_o 9_o v._o 16._o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o suit_n v._o 18._o both_o thâ—â—_n and_o this_o thou_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o tediousness_n in_o expect_v and_o for_o want_v of_o decision_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n v._o 19_o god_n shall_v be_v thou_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o deny_v a_o good_a order_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n answer_n in_o high_a and_o obsour_a business_n and_o to_o relate_v from_o he_o to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o particular_a cause_n but_o his_o general_a law_n also_o v._o 23._o shall_v also_o go_v thou_o be_v thus_o ease_v and_o the_o people_n maintain_v in_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n by_o the_o easy_a and_o speedy_a administration_n of_o justice_n it_o may_v under_o thy_o conduct_n happy_o arrive_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o v._o 24._o hearken_v namely_o with_o god_n approbation_n number_n 11._o 16._o and_o the_o people_n consent_n deuter._n 1._o 14._o v._o 25._o ruler_n succeed_v in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o of_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o their_o family_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o go_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a v._o 4._o baâ—e_v you_o take_v you_o into_o my_o charge_n and_o government_n conduct_v and_o defend_v you_o as_o the_o eagle_n curi_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n deut._n 32._o 11._o unto_o myself_o to_o this_o place_n where_o i_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o communicate_v myself_o unto_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o blessing_n as_o to_o my_o child_n into_o my_o house_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o i_o have_v establish_v my_o firm_a residence_n on_o earth_n and_o final_o to_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o last_o mark_n of_o your_o vocation_n v._o 5._o treasure_n a_o people_n esteem_v above_o all_o other_o to_o who_o i_o will_v communicate_v my_o most_o peculliar_a favour_n and_o of_o who_o i_o will_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o store_n house_n of_o rare_a and_o precicus_fw-la thing_n all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o also_o have_v i_o free_o choose_v that_o people_n which_o it_o please_v i_o to_o choose_v v._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n not_o a_o profane_a state_n but_o sanctife_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n over_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o as_o a_o priest_n also_o to_o reconcile_v expiate_v pardon_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 110._o 4._o temper_v the_o one_o office_n with_o the_o other_o v._o 7._o the_o â—llers_n see_v exo._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o v._o 10._o sanctify_v they_o give_v they_o order_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n and_o bid_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o devotion_n see_v gen._n 35_o 2._o joâ—_n 3._o 5._o and_o 7_o 13._o v._o 11._o will_v come_v down_o he_o will_v appear_v here_o below_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v â—n_v heaven_n v._o 12._o set_a bound_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n heb._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v always_o between_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o that_o betwixt_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o sinful_a man_n there_o need_v a_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n as_o moses_n be_v for_o relation_n and_o communication_n gal._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o sound_v namely_o with_o a_o even_a and_o sweet_a sound_n opposite_a to_o a_o loud_a and_o rough_a sound_n v._o 16._o by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thunder_v terrify_v and_o beat_v off_o as_o by_o the_o other_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o call_v and_o gather_v together_o see_v num._n 10._o 7._o 1_o king_n 19_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 19_o to_o the_o draw_v near_o the_o foot_n thereof_o v_o 17._o v._o 15._o your_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o a_o woman_n though_o it_o be_v your_o lawful_a wife_n the_o use_n of_o which_o do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 13._o 4._o yet_o it_o have_v much_o sensuality_n in_o it_o
out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o but_o the_o heave_n be_v perform_v by_o cast_v up_o the_o say_a piece_n one_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o without_o shift_v of_o hand_n yet_o these_o two_o word_n oftentimes_o be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o these_o action_n be_v not_o always_o do_v to_o burn_v those_o part_n &_o piece_n afterward_o but_o sometime_o to_o consecrat_v they_o only_o for_o hallow_a food_n for_o the_o minister_n v._o 25_o burn_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 7._o 32._o deut._n 8._o 3._o but_o although_o in_o this_o action_n moses_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n place_n consecrate_v of_o aaro_n 〈…〉_z yet_o he_o have_v but_o the_o breast_n 22._o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v a_o perfum_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o burn_v offer_v of_o the_o fore_n mention_v ram_n v_o 8._o v._o 17._o shall_v sanctify_v take_v the_o breast_n for_o thyself_o v_o 26._o and_o burn_v the_o shoulder_n to_o god_n v._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n those_o part_n shall_v be_v hallow_v meat_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n lev_n 7._o 34._o deu._n 18._o 3._o of_o that_o namely_o of_o that_o basket_n full_a of_o bake_a thing_n 2d_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 28._o heave_v offering_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o wave_n offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v consecrate_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o heave_n and_o then_o by_o he_o assign_v for_o his_o minister_n portion_n v._o 29_o his_o son_n after_o he_o successive_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o progeny_n v._o 30_o seven_o day_n one_o after_o the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o office_n for_o so_o many_o daic_n be_v require_v for_o his_o confecration_n v._n 35._o that_o be_v priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a pâ—iâ—st_n in_o the_o hâ—ly_a place_n as_o well_v in_o the_o first_o or_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n leu._n 4._o 7._o 8._o and_o that_o of_o atonement_n pro._n 30._o 10._o aâ—_n in_o the_o inmostpart_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n withthe_v blood_n leu._n 16._o 2._o heb._n 9_o 7._o v._o 31._o the_o ram_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o after_o thou_o have_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o part_n &_o unto_o mos_n as_o a_o sacred_a minister_n his_o part_n v._n 26._o in_o the_o â—oly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernac_n leu._n 8._o 31._o v._o 33._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n generation_n v._o 36_o thou_o shall_v offer_v thou_o shall_v continue_v a_o bullock_n a_o day_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o order_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v v_o 11._o for_o a_o sin_n offering_n see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n le._n 6._o 25._o for_o atonment_n aswell_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n as_o for_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o aswell_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v defile_v by_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v bless_v again_o &_o again_o consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n hy_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n see_v leu._n 8._o 15_o &_o 16._o 18_o 2_o chro._n 29._o 18._o eze._n 43._o 2_o heb._n 9_o 23_o v._o 37_o whatsoever_o let_v no_o mancome_n near_o the_o altar_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_v for_o fear_v of_o pollute_v it_o hag._n 3_o 13._o and_o let_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n mat._n 23._o 19_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o no_o body_n have_v part_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctisied_a of_o himself_o joh._n 13._o 8._o and_o who_o sanctify_v every_o man_n that_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n heb._n 9_o 14._o from_o eze._n 44._o 19_o and_o 46._o 20_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o sense_n gather_v namely_o of_o threaten_v that_o every_o thing_n or_o person_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v beware_v of_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n lest_o it_o become_v sacred_a by_o the_o forbid_a mean_n leu._n 27._o 28._o 29._o v._o 38._o thou_o shall_v offer_v for_n every_o day_n or_o daily_a wherefore_o this_o only_a be_v call_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n v._o 39_o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o even_o see_v exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 40._o a_o ten_o deal_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o â—n_n ephah_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n for_o dry_a thing_n a_o hin_n a_o measure_n for_o liquid_a thing_n beat_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgia_n oil_n see_v exo._n 27._o 20._o v._o 42_o where_o i_o namely_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o where_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v exo._n 30._o 6_o leu._n 16._o 2._o v._o 43_o by_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o most_o glorious_a presence_n which_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o from_o â—hâ—â—r_a pollution_n shall_v adorn_v they_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o shall_v dedicate_v thâ—m_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o service_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o to_o bourn_n the_o italian_a to_o make_v this_o be_v the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v atonement_n by_o blood_n make_v once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a sacrifice_n v._n 10._o leu._n 4._o 7._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n see_v exo._n 25._o 5._o v._o 2._o the_o horn_n thereof_o shall_v be_v see_v exo._n 27_o 2._o v._o 3._o the_o top_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o board_v or_o roof_n above_o it_o the_o side_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o the_o wall_n v._o 6_o before_o without_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o vaâ—le_n see_v exo._n 36._o â—1_n mercyseat_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o coverture_n see_v exo._n 25._o 17._o v._o 7._o aaron_n in_o quality_n of_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o high_a priest_n see_v luk._n 1._o 9_o sweet_a incense_n this_o signify_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n which_o be_v the_o intercession_n he_o make_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n signify_v the_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n give_v on_o earth_n heb._n 9_o 24._o dress_v set_v they_o in_o order_n &_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o filth_n after_o he_o have_v put_v they_o out_o le._n 24._o 1._o 1_o sa._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v ready_a to_o light_v again_o at_o night_n v._o 9_o strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a or_o profane_v or_o of_o any_o other_o composition_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v order_n for_o v._n 34._o nor_o burn_v sacrifice_v because_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o great_a altar_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n sacrifice_n now_o take_v place_n no_o long_o but_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n only_o remain_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n still_o fresh_a heb._n 9_o 25._o and_o 10._o 20._o v._o 10_o once_o in_o ayeare_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o anniversuy_a atonement_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o 7_o month_n see_v leu._n 16._o 19_o &_o 23._o 26._o num_fw-la 29._o 7._o beside_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v carry_v thither_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o because_o that_o be_v also_o a_o public_a atonement_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o upon_o the_o lay_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o most_o holy_a so_o be_v all_o thing_n call_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exo._n 30._o 26._o 29._o v._o 12_o take_v the_o umm_n by_o my_o appointment_n as_o exo._n 38_o 25._o &_o num_fw-la 1._o 26_o for_o without_o his_o order_n david_n example_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 2_o 2_o chr._n 27._o 24_o show_v it_o be_v no_o lawful_a enterprise_n their_o number_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v abouâ—_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v no_o impediment_n in_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v v._n 14._o deu._n 23_o 1._o aransom_n half_a a_o shekel_n for_o a_o head_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n pay_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o ransom_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v
receive_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a because_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o statute_n be_v confession_n remedy_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n chap_n vii_o verse_n 7._o more_o in_o number_n as_o in_o worldly_a kingdom_n dominion_n over_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a nation_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o dominion_n over_o a_o little_a and_o feeble_a one_o see_v great_a glory_n profit_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o quality_n may_v be_v value_v and_o rate_v all_o other_o quality_n which_o among_o man_n may_v incite_v other_o to_o love_n or_o desire_v any_o thing_n v._o 10_o to_o their_o face_n as_o a_o enemy_n withstand_v he_o face_n to_o face_n or_o open_o as_o they_o do_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n do_v work_v their_o revenge_n open_o not_o private_o and_o by_o wile_n or_o thus_o shame_v they_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o impiety_n v._o 16_o a_o snare_n a_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n v._o 22_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o will_v not_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n therein_o to_o work_v against_o they_o in_o a_o instant_n without_o mean_n but_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o humane_a mean_n which_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o issue_n v._o 25._o snare_v therein_o subtle_o and_o unaware_o bring_v into_o some_o idolatry_n and_o so_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o punishment_n v._o 26_o lest_o thou_o be_v let_v thou_o be_v irremissible_o condemn_v to_o utter_v destruction_n as_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o to_o know_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v by_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o spring_n affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n either_o in_o justice_n or_o in_o mercy_n v._o 3_o by_o every_o word_n namely_o by_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v or_o by_o the_o only_o issue_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n without_o use_v of_o any_o external_a mean_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v mat._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4_o wax_v not_o old_a this_o happen_v by_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n in_o full_a health_n and_o vigour_n deuteronomy_n 34._o 7._o josh._n 14._o 11._o psal._n 105._o 37._o v._o 7_o depth_n great_n and_o deep_a spring_n v._o 8_o oil_n olive_n olive_n wherewith_o oil_n be_v make_v differ_v from_o your_o wild_a olive_n tree_n which_o be_v barren_a v._o 9_o who_o stone_n which_o abound_v in_o metal_n mine_n v._o 16_o humble_v thou_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n of_o water_n and_o manna_n but_o to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 18_o to_o get_v wealth_n the_o italian_a to_o carry_v thyself_o valiant_o or_o for_o to_o get_v wealth_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 3._o which_o go_v over_o in_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o a_o general_n see_v upon_o num._n 1._o 53._o jos._n 3._o 6._o v._o 10_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 17._o v._o 18_o as_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v three_o time_n upon_o the_o mount_n within_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o day_n the_o first_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n exodus_fw-la â—4_n 18._o the_o second_o when_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o new_a table_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o v._o 21_o your_o sin_n the_o matter_n the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n see_v hos._n 10._o 10._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o a_o ark_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o little_a chest_n or_o coffer_n to_o lay_v these_o table_n in_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o exod._n 25._o 16._o 21._o and_o 31._o 7._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o the_o thing_n thus_o general_o without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o with_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v v._n 5._o v._o 6_o mosera_n this_o be_v not_o moserot_n num._n 33._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aaron_n death_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n hor_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v general_o touch_v the_o distance_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n he_o do_v now_o divide_v it_o into_o some_o several_a stage_n v._n 7._o v._o 7_o from_o thence_o not_o from_o mosera_n but_o from_o beeroth_n gudgodab_n otherwise_o call_v horhagidgad_a num._n 33._o 32._o v._o 8_o at_o that_o time_n after_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n v._o 14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o heaven_n aswell_o this_o first_o and_o near_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o air_n that_o encompass_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o aethereal_a heaven_n which_o encompass_v the_o air_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o v._o 16_o circumcise_v let_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v a_o work_n cut_v off_o your_o vicious_a natural_a affection_n put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o endlesse_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o your_o sanctification_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 29._o col._n 2._o 11._o see_v leu._n 26._o 41._o jer._n 9_o 25._o v._o 17_o be_v god_n the_o high_a true_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o who_o god_fw-we head_n and_o dominion_n those_o which_o be_v call_v god_n have_v some_o likeness_n a_o false_a one_o if_o it_o be_v through_o abuse_n and_o a_o true_a one_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o approve_a representation_n joh._n 10._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o v._o 21_o he_o be_v thy_o praise_n he_o that_o always_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o matter_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o or_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o always_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v psa._n 22._o 4._o and_o 109._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 14._o chap_n xi_o verse_n 2._o for_o i_o speak_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o your_o posterity_n who_o have_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o lively_o touch_v therewith_o as_o you_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v unborn_a or_o very_o young_a when_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v for_o moses_n here_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a deliverance_n be_v under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n see_v num._n 14._o 29._o the_o chastisement_n his_o punishment_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n or_o his_o severe_a correction_n upon_o his_o people_n aswell_o during_o their_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n as_o indiverse_a correction_n in_o the_o desert_n v._o 4_o overflow_n having_n unbind_v the_o miraculous_a heap_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o give_v his_o people_n way_n to_o pass_v exo._n 14._o 42._o 27._o unto_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n &_o effect_n whereof_o do_v last_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n v._o 6_o their_o household_n the_o italian_a their_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o family_n v._o 10_o for_o the_o land_n the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v very_o equal_a to_o it_o gen._n 13._o 10._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o humane_a art_n as_o that_o of_o egypt_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n blessing_n through_o reins_n dew_n and_o other_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n
justice_n and_o belief_n in_o thy_o mercy_fw-mi see_v jos._n 7._o 19_o v._o 36._o teach_v they_o as_o well_v the_o knowledge_n as_o the_o practice_n through_o thy_o correction_n v._o 37._o plague_n all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o superior_a cause_n or_o from_o god_n be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n v._o 38._o the_o plague_n namely_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o whereby_o through_o thy_o punishment_n they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o seek_v remedy_n at_o thy_o hand_n through_o thy_o grace_n v._o 39_o according_a to_o not_o according_a to_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o according_a to_o his_o present_a repentance_n or_o impenitency_n v._o 41._o thy_o name_n sake_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v thou_o or_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 43._o be_v call_v that_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v of_o thy_o temple_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o accompany_v with_o real_a and_o admirable_a effect_n v._o 44._o thou_o have_v this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v a_o lawful_a war_n undertake_v by_o god_n command_n or_o according_a to_o common_a right_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v undertake_v by_o a_o necessary_a justice_n and_o a_o just_a necessity_n v._o 47._o bethink_v themselves_o heb._n bring_v back_o the_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v serious_o upon_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o evil_n commit_v wickedness_n or_o we_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o guilty_a v._o 49._o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o afflict_v thy_o people_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o regard_v thou_o isaiah_n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 47._o 6._o zac._n 1._o 15._o 51._o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o own_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 5._o 20._o v._o 59_o be_v nigh_o have_n thou_o they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n v._o 63._o dedicate_v by_o solemn_a action_n of_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n begin_v to_o settle_v it_o unto_o its_o proper_a sacred_a use_n see_v upon_o num._n 7._o 10._o v._o 64._o the_o king_n because_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o employ_v the_o whole_a priest_n court_n to_o that_o use_n be_v divine_o inspire_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 65._o hold_v a_o feast_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o the_o dedication_n be_v celebrate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 2_o chro._n 7._o 5._o 9_o the_o enter_v be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o length_n of_o palestine_n numb_a 34._o 5._o 8._o v._o 66._o the_o eight_o day_n on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o exod._n 23._o 15._o for_o david_n his_o house_n and_o his_o successor_n chap._n ix_o verse_n iii_o i_o have_v hallow_v i_o have_v ratify_v the_o dedication_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n on_o earth_n may_v remain_v and_o that_o have_v i_o do_v within_o myself_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_v unto_o man_n that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o for_o ever_n without_o any_o interruption_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o you_o do_v but_o keep_v the_o follow_a condition_n i_o eye_n the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o providence_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v deut._n 11._o 12._o v._o 7._o cast_v out_o i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o love_n from_o it_o and_o give_v over_o the_o protection_n of_o it_o and_o expose_v it_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a thing_n v._o 8._o shall_v hisse_n in_o scorn_n and_o horror_n v._o 11._o give_v hiram_n for_o those_o city_n be_v as_o yet_o inhabit_v by_o pagan_n judg._n 1._o 31._o 32._o wherefore_o galilee_n be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 9_o 1._o v._o 12._o please_a he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n who_o do_v people_n they_o with_o israelite_n v._o 13._o cabul_n a_o name_n of_o uncertain_a signification_n according_a to_o some_o it_o signify_v a_o dirty_a or_o a_o sandy_a ground_n other_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o phenician_a language_n it_o signify_v a_o displease_a thing_n see_v josh_n 19_o 27._o v._o 14._o send_v according_o to_o other_o he_o do_v send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yearly_a as_o in_o way_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a talent_n see_v exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 15._o the_o reason_n the_o italian_a the_o manner_n describe_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o levy_v of_o which_o see_v 1_o king_n 5._o 13._o millo_n this_o be_v a_o great_a terrace_n bear_v up_o with_o exceed_v strong_a wall_n set_v upon_o a_o deep_a precipice_n or_o valley_n which_o divide_v mount_v zion_n from_o mount_n moriah_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o southward_n see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 5._o v._o 16._o go_v up_o gezer_n be_v a_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o ephraim_n in_o which_o the_o canaanite_n have_v remain_v since_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o josh._n 16._o 10._o judg._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o enterprise_n or_o through_o some_o connivance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o cohabit_v among_o these_o infidel_n solomon_n suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o assault_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o city_n be_v once_o take_v shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o dowry_n or_o over_o dowry_n with_o his_o wife_n v_o 18._o tadmor_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v palmira_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n towards_o syria_n which_o be_v a_o small_a country_n very_o fruitful_a but_o encompass_v round_o about_o with_o desert_n and_o sandy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v tamar_n ezec._n 47._o 19_o v._o 19_o of_o store_n for_o arm_n and_o victual_n as_o exo._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o charret_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o v._o 21._o be_v not_o able_a see_v josh._n 15._o 63._o and_o 17._o 12._o attribute_n of_o bond_n service_n this_o in_o the_o italian_a be_v in_o vers_n 20._o beside_o the_o tribute_n of_o their_o good_n and_o solomon_n herein_o seem_v to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gibeâ—nites_v '_o josh._n 9_o 23._o and_o that_o these_o canaanite_n also_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o they_o deut._n 7._o 2._o whereupon_o those_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n ezr._n 2._o 55._o 58â—_n neh._n 11._o 3._o v._o 23._o five_o hundred_o two_o chro._n 8._o 10._o this_o number_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n half_a of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o fifty_o which_o be_v here_o over_o and_o above_o be_v as_o decurion_n or_o commander_n of_o ten_o over_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o commissary_n be_v israelite_n the_o other_o inferior_a one_o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n 1_o king_n 5._o 16._o be_v stranger_n v._o 25._o three_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o daily_a sacrifice_n beside_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 13._o offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o thâ—_n lord_n namely_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n the_o great_a curtain_n and_o another_o partition_n be_v between_o v._o 28._o ophir_n a_o eastern_a country_n of_o the_o indies_n gen._n 10._o 29._o whence_o come_v the_o pure_a and_o fine_a gold_n gen._n 2._o 11._o 12._o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 18._o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o whereupon_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v several_a voyage_n which_o be_v mention_v for_o solomon_n send_v thither_o every_o three_o year_n 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o chap._n x._o verse_n i._o of_o sheba_n of_o a_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n gen._n 10._o 7._o the_o name_n which_o fame_n he_o have_v get_v through_o god_n benefit_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o ancient_a trial_n of_o wit_n use_v among_o wise_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o ingenious_a explication_n of_o dark_a and_o intricate_a question_n see_v judg._n 14._o 12._o v._o 5._o his_o assent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o burn_a offering_n other_o
thing_n may_v be_v do_v v._o 15._o help_v they_o as_o adsessor_n commissary_n or_o relator_n v._o 16._o sit_v down_o begin_v to_o sit_v about_o these_o judicial_a act_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n of_o juno_n count_v the_o month_n from_o september_n v._o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n by_o who_o they_o have_v child_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o expose_v their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o child_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o street_n or_o in_o the_o highway_n other_o translate_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o have_v woman_n by_o who_o they_o have_v child_n the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n whereof_o after_o a_o long_a discontinuance_n nehemiah_n be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n who_o live_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ezra_n do_v and_o they_o be_v both_o present_a at_o all_o the_o notable_a action_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o history_n nehemiah_n as_o governor_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o ezra_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o one_o excellent_a well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v raise_v to_o honour_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n get_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o which_o he_o undertake_v with_o a_o heroic_a zeal_n and_o courage_n continue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o in_o very_o good_a method_n and_o accomplish_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o plot_n and_o treacheri_fw-la s_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o heathen_n their_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o politic_a government_n within_o beginning_n with_o the_o mitigation_n of_o creditor_n rigour_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o oppression_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o disturbance_n without_o and_o treachery_n within_o he_o accomplish_v this_o work_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o rule_v in_o the_o perform_n of_o god_n service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o settle_v the_o holy_a office_n in_o their_o ancient_a order_n and_o in_o provide_v sustenance_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o this_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v solemn_o dedicate_v the_o people_n number_v and_o one_o part_n assign_v to_o dwell_v be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a land_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v in_o twelve_o year_n space_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o nehemiah_n return_v into_o persia_n from_o whence_o within_o a_o year_n after_o he_o make_v another_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o reform_v many_o disorder_n there_o as_o the_o people_n mix_v themselves_o with_o profane_a people_n the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n so_o that_o through_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v set_v the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a state_n in_o which_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o whereupon_o most_o deserve_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o three_o founder_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n after_o joshuah_n and_o david_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a the_o book_n heb._n the_o word_n which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n chisleâ—_n which_o be_v the_o november_n moon_n twenty_o of_o aâ—taxerxes_n reign_n v._o 9_o of_o the_o heaven_n a_o popular_a and_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o cover_v wiâ—h_v the_o heaven_n as_o with_o a_o half_a gloâ—e_n which_o bound_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o deut._n 4._o 32._o matth._n 24._o 31._o v._o 11._o this_o man_n namely_o of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1_o misan_n which_o be_v march_n moon_n that_o wine_n which_o be_v at_o their_o second_n course_n for_o then_o the_o persiams_n do_v drink_v more_o all_o undaâ—_fw-la tly_fw-mi otherwise_o at_o their_o meal_n namely_o their_o first_o course_n they_o drink_v but_o little_a and_o for_o the_o most_o parâ—_n water_n see_v est._n 5._o 6._o i_o take_v do_v my_o office_n of_o cupbearer_n v._o 2._o then_o i_o be_v as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o stand_v beâ—ore_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n mourning_n est_z 4._o 2._o â—s_n also_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o grief_n v._o 4._o i_o pray_v secret_o to_o my_o seâ—se_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v my_o speech_n bless_v my_o intent_n and_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o graâ—t_v my_o request_n v._o 8._o that_o i_o shall_v where_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o ordinary_a abode_n as_o governor_n and_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n v._o 10._o sanballat_n these_o be_v nobleman_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o king_n in_o samaria_n as_o ez._n 4._o 7._o 8._o the_o horonite_n of_o 〈…〉_z oronaim_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n isa._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 48._o 3._o the_o servant_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n by_o his_o condition_n v._o 13._o go_v out_o out_o of_o the_o city_n go_v round_o about_o it_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o case_n the_o city_n be_v in_o what_o circuit_n it_o be_v off_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o have_v consider_v upon_o the_o business_n he_o may_v inform_v people_n and_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o by_o night_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o moon_n do_v shine_v by_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n near_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o jer._n 31._o 40._o dragon_n well_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n elsewhere_o dung_a port_n through_o which_o they_o carry_v and_o empty_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n into_o a_o deep_a valley_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o westside_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o ancient_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a fountain_n gihen_n be_v from_o this_o place_n bring_v into_o the_o city_n by_o a_o great_a channel_n build_v upon_o arch_n see_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 4._o 30._o the_o king_n 2_o king_n 20._o 20._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o water_n course_n make_v by_o king_n hezekiah_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o solomon_n first_o make_v it_o and_o that_o king_n hezechiah_n do_v but_o only_o repair_v it_o or_o change_v it_o into_o a_o watercourse_n underground_o there_o be_v no_o thâ—_n passage_n be_v so_o stop_v and_o encumber_v with_o stone_n rubbish_n and_o such_o ruin_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o on_o foot_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o brook_n k_o idron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o gate_n as_o i_o go_v out_o have_v fetch_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 16._o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n otheâ—s_n that_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n v._o 18._o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v still_o accompany_v i_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o assist_v i_o with_o most_o evident_a and_o extraordinary_a assistance_n v._o 20._o have_v no_o portion_n you_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o church_n be_v infidel_n and_o issue_v from_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v you_o for_o friend_n nor_o yet_o fear_v you_o as_o enemy_n be_v secure_a under_o god_n protection_n nor_o right_n by_o any_o desert_n or_o for_o any_o good_a do_v to_o we_o or_o by_o any_o just_a carriage_n towards_o we_o nor_o memorial_n you_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o you_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n or_o right_n over_o we_o nor_o that_o your_o ancestor_n be_v ever_o but_o enemy_n to_o we_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o present_a chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o build_v the_o one_o bestow_v the_o cost_n and_o the_o other_o their_o labour_n and_o all_o together_o set_v forward_o and_o look_v to_o the_o work_n the_o sheep-gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o next_o to_o it_o through_o which_o the_o
16._o 34._o the_o simple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o general_a natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o who_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o this_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n submit_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o see_v pro._n 1._o 4._o and_o 8._o 5._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n endure_v that_o be_v say_v it_o be_v invariable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n do_v indeed_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v become_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v man_n the_o same_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o direction_n to_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a and_o true_a obedience_n though_o unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o external_a revelation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o salvation_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o remit_v man_n his_o sin_n who_o greatness_n and_o weight_n exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o power_n and_o to_o regenerate_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n v._o 13._o keep_v back_n by_o thy_o spirit_n repress_v the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o do_v yet_o dwell_v end_n combat_n in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o command_v i_o and_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o untamed_a and_o presumptuous_a rebellion_n call_v pride_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o job_n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inconsideracie_n of_o god_n child_n see_v deut._n 3â—_n 5._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 14._o my_o strength_n the_o italian_a my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o name_n the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o know_v other_o his_o famous_a power_n defend_v thou_o the_o italian_a raise_v thou_o on_o high_a in_o safety_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n v._o 3._o accept_v the_o italian_a turn_v to_o ash_n let_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n do_v often_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o offering_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o desire_v his_o convenient_a aid_n for_o thy_o offering_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 5._o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n of_o victory_n set_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o know_v i_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o priest_n offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_fw-la holy_a heaven_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o the_o with_o miracle_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n v._o 7._o will_v remember_v we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o intention_n fix_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a proof_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n v._o 8._o stand_v upright_o we_o have_v stout_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a victory_n v._o 9_o hear_v we_o the_o italian_a answer_v we_o make_v our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a and_o assure_a instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n every_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o necessity_n psal._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o prevent_a he_o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o length_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o david_n have_v assurance_n of_o by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o temporal_a blessing_n mat._n 19_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o or_o else_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o v._o 6._o most_o bless_a the_o italian_a thou_o have_v set_v he_o in_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v every_o way_n bless_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o formulary_a and_o solemn_a example_n of_o blessing_n see_v gen._n 12._o 2._o with_o thy_o see_v psal._n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o wrath_n like_a wood_n put_v into_o a_o furnace_n v._o 11._o they_o intend_v the_o italian_a they_o have_v warp_a the_o hebrew_n have_v bend_v or_o stretch_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o weaver_n who_o warp_n their_o yarn_n before_o they_o weave_v or_o from_o archer_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o put_v in_o their_o arrow_n do_v take_v their_o aim_n v._o 12._o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o italian_a set_v they_o as_o a_o but_o see_v the_o like_a similitude_n job_n 7._o 20._o &_o 16._o 12._o lam._n 3._o 12._o psal._n xxii_o the_o title_n aijele_v shahar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hind_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sing_n or_o the_o great_a morning_n quire_n because_o that_o every_o morning_n and_o and_o evening_n there_o be_v music_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o &_o 23._o 30._o v._o 1._o my_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n they_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n fight_v against_o some_o great_a terror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o david_n they_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o humanity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v into_o extreme_a agony_n to_o give_v his_o wrath_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o end_n the_o godhead_n do_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n even_o in_o a_o exteame_n manner_n though_o it_o never_o forsake_v he_o insomuch_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o isa._n 42._o 1._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o do_v also_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v see_v matth._n 26._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 44._o gal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 3._o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o italian_a the_o constant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o thy_o essence_n counsel_n and_o promise_n psal._n 102._o 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o vary_v in_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n he_o desire_v his_o father_n power_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o praise_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o thanks_o and_o blessing_n which_o thy_o people_n yield_v unto_o thou_o or_o
word_n v._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o my_o action_n because_o that_o the_o service_n which_o i_o do_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 19_o 20._o i_o compass_v a_o ceremony_n use_v at_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n whilst_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o after_o they_o be_v offer_v see_v psalm_n 43._o 4._o 1_o king_n 18._o 26._o v._o 8._o where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v the_o italian_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n on_o earth_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o psal_n 78._o 61._o v._o 9_o gather_v not_o do_v not_o ensold_a i_o in_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o curse_v see_v the_o contrary_a 1_o sam._n 35._o 29._o v._o 10._o of_o bribeâ—_n the_o italian_a of_o present_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o injustice_n corruption_n and_o prevarication_n v._o 12._o stand_v the_o italian_a stand_v firm_a by_o say_v i_o do_v already_o hold_v myself_o victorious_a over_o my_o enemy_n free_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o settle_v in_o secure_a happiness_n psal._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o light_n all_o my_o council_n guide_n and_o direction_n my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o dissolve_v all_o my_o inward_a cloud_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o external_a oneâ—_n of_o danger_n and_o calamity_n v._o 3._o in_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n salvation_n and_o strength_n v._o 4._o may_v dwell_v that_o i_o may_v perpetual_o both_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n live_v in_o the_o happy_a communion_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 91._o 1._o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o 〈…〉_z esnesse_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n and_o other_o perfection_n which_o he_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v full_o reveal_v in_o heaven_n thing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o far_o more_o afterward_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n v._o 5._o shall_v hide_v i_o namely_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a upon_o a_o rock_n into_o a_o place_n and_o condition_n most_o secure_a v._o 6._o my_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n psal._n 3._o 3._o of_o joy_n the_o italian_a with_o joy_n with_o voice_n of_o joy_n use_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 26._o 7._o and_o 43._o 4._o v._o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o my_o heart_n say_v from_o thou_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n seek_v you_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a direct_v yourselves_o to_o 〈…〉_z e_o in_o my_o temple_n where_o i_o do_v reveal_v myself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v i_o always_o present_a with_o you_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n in_o heaven_n my_o heart_n move_v and_o inspire_v by_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 11._o teach_v i_o inspire_v and_o strengthen_v i_o constant_o to_o follow_v thy_o holy_a will_n in_o patience_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o go_v astray_o but_o that_o by_o this_o secure_a way_n i_o may_v escape_v their_o ambush_n v._o 13._o unless_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a oh_o unless_o i_o have_v we_o shall_v add_v i_o have_v be_v overcome_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o combat_n or_o woe_n be_v i_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v unless_o etc._n etc._n see_v psal._n 119._o 91._o to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v before_o my_o death_n reestablished_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 14._o wait_v david_n word_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o v._o 2._o oracle_n this_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n answer_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n see_v num._n 27._o 21._o 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o v._o 3._o draw_v i_o not_o do_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v always_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o worldly_a affection_n and_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o punishment_n on_o god_n behalf_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o sweet_a gather_v up_o and_o voluntary_a departure_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 29._o psal._n 52._o 5._o &_o 125._o 5._o v._o 5._o regard_v not_o through_o contemnt_a and_o profaneness_n they_o reject_v all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n work_n and_o not_o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o irreparable_a other_o let_v he_o destroy_v they_o and_o never_o build_v they_o up_o again_o v._o 8._o their_o strength_n namely_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 9_o his_o anointed_n namely_o i_o david_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o psal._n xxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o you_o mighty_a the_o italian_a you_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a let_v there_o be_v no_o greatness_n nor_o height_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o humble_a itself_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n v._o 3._o upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o cloud_n where_o the_o thunder_n be_v engender_v ezech._n 10._o 5._o or_o upon_o the_o sea_n over_o which_o the_o thunder_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o run_v for_o a_o long_a time_n v._o 6._o to_o skip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v make_v the_o splintery_n and_o break_a piece_n of_o tree_n that_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n to_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o when_o they_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o storm_n or_o by_o earthquake_n sirion_n a_o hill_n near_o unto_o lebanon_n deut._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o flame_n namely_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n v._o 8._o kadesh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wilderness_n between_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n indeed_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v but_o in_o his_o church_n or_o these_o thing_n which_o make_v god_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v argument_n and_o inducement_n to_o his_o church_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v he_o v._o 10._o upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o seem_v to_o turn_v the_o earth_n upside_o down_o god_n be_v a_o peaceable_a commander_n of_o the_o universe_n govern_v all_o these_o accident_n through_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o general_a deluge_n psal._n xxx_o the_o title_n and_o song_n the_o italian_a canticle_n it_o be_v think_v that_o when_o these_o two_o word_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n or_o song_n be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n go_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v canticle_n and_o psalm_n and_o do_v come_v afer_fw-la when_o it_o be_v psalm_n and_o canticle_n dedication_n see_v of_o these_o dedication_n of_o house_n deut._n 20._o 5._o here_o be_v mean_v the_o purification_n of_o david_n house_n when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o absolom_n who_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 20._o 4._o v._o 1_o lift_v i_o up_o far_o from_o any_o assault_n or_o danger_n psal._n 20._o 2._o v._o 2._o heal_v i_o free_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n restore_v and_o reestablish_v i_o v._o 5._o his_o anger_n namely_o his_o fatherly_a anger_n and_o save_a correction_n which_o he_o give_v his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 9_o a_o moment_n namely_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o also_o because_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o accident_n be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es the_o italian_a last_v a_o whole_a life_n a_o
great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o death_n other_o shall_v seed_v on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v consume_v they_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v dominion_n the_o elect_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o bless_a resu_fw-la rection_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a daybreak_n cant._n 2._o 17._o and_o 7._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o shall_v obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n and_o have_v quiet_a dominion_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldly_a beauty_n or_o strength_n v._o 15._o will_v redeem_v shall_v raise_v my_o body_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n because_o i_o die_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o according_a to_o other_o because_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a v._o 18._o he_o bless_v he_o have_v be_v content_v and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o happiness_n v._o 19_o he_o shall_v go_v the_o italian_a it_o shall_v go_v namely_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n see_v light_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a v._o 20._o understand_v not_o namely_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o apprehend_v the_o scope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n towards_o it_o the_o beast_n not_o as_o concern_v the_o lastingnesse_n and_o subsistencie_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n psal._n l._n the_o title_n of_o asaph_n a_o famous_a musician_n in_o david_n day_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 2._o who_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n and_o composer_n of_o psalm_n 2_o chron._n 29_o 30._o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v play_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o turn_n v._o 1._o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o italian_a the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o representation_n of_o a_o solemn_a act_n namely_o the_o lord_n judge_v of_o his_o church_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n to_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o v._o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n or_o according_a to_o other_o he_o appear_v complete_o beautiful_a v._o 4._o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o assist_v and_o witness_n deut._n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o unless_o that_o by_o the_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o angel_n v._o 5._o gather_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_n in_o this_o judgement_n matth._n 13._o 39_o 41._o and_o 24._o 31._o saint_n namely_o all_o the_o member_n of_o my_o church_n and_o people_n sanctify_v by_o my_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o by_o my_o call_n and_o their_o profession_n though_o many_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o spill_n of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 8._o other_o refer_v it_o more_o general_o to_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 6._o declare_v god_n justice_n shall_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o plain_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o from_o heaven_n be_v see_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 1._o 18._o god_n be_v judge_n a_o true_a i_o and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o â—n_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n job_n 34._o 13._o rom._n 3._o 6._o v._o 7._o testify_v against_o thou_o the_o italian_a make_v my_o protestation_n to_o thou_o namely_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o what_o i_o do_v interchangeable_o promise_v to_o thou_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v thou_o any_o account_n of_o the_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o my_o nature_n nor_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o only_o be_v do_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o the_o internal_a service_n of_o faith_n invocation_n holiness_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n v._o 11._o i_o know_v they_o be_v always_o before_o i_o ready_a at_o my_o service_n v._o 14._o thanksgiving_n the_o italian_a praise_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a service_n in_o these_o two_o part_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o consist_v all_o in_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o he_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o again_o what_o he_o therefore_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v service_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o vow_n see_v leu._n 7._o 12._o v._o 18._o thou_o consente_v with_o he_o the_o italian_a thou_o delight_v in_o his_o company_n or_o thou_o run_v along_o with_o he_o haste_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o italian_a thy_o portion_n be_v with_o thou_o be_v their_o companion_n a_o term_n take_v from_o commerce_n or_o from_o banquet_n make_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o which_o divers_a do_v contribute_v and_o have_v their_o share_n therein_o v._o 20._o thou_o sit_v even_o at_o thy_o own_o ease_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n and_o recreation_n to_o thou_o v._o 21._o and_o i_o keep_v silence_v i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o offence_n nor_o have_v not_o punish_v they_o sudden_o eccel_n 8._o 11._o 12._o isa._n 26._o 10._o v._o 22._o tear_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v destroy_v you_o by_o execute_v of_o my_o judgement_n god_n in_o his_o rigour_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lyon_n v._o 23._o that_o order_v according_o to_o my_o will_n which_o be_v here_o setdown_a psal._n li._n ver_fw-la 1._o blot_v out_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o the_o stain_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o make_v one_o liable_a to_o punishment_n god_n blot_v it_o out_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a stain_n he_o look_v gracious_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n justice_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o present_v itself_o between_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o and_o together_o with_o that_o cancel_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o a_o frequent_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o lively_a application_n and_o impute_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n do_v not_o abhor_v it_o as_o foul_a and_o impure_a but_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o beautiful_a and_o and_o clean_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v judge_v right_o of_o it_o without_o dally_v or_o lull_v myself_o asleep_a i_o be_o ashamed_a thereof_o and_o be_o in_o anguish_n therefore_o and_o do_v confess_v the_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n do_v always_o set_v it_o before_o i_o as_o it_o be_v horrible_a and_o abominable_a v._o 4._o against_o thou_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o man_n also_o as_o well_o through_o private_a injury_n as_o by_o public_a scandal_n but_o for_o to_o aggravate_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n and_o remedy_n there_o where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a towards_o god_n alone_o the_o offence_n towards_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n towards_o he_o who_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o law_n violate_v in_o every_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o no_o excuse_n pardon_v acceptation_n of_o person_n or_o want_v of_o power_n on_o man_n side_n can_v free_v he_o from_o god_n judgement_n though_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n see_v gen._n 20._o 6._o &_o 39_o 9_o leu._n 5._o 19_o &_o 6._o 2._o that_o thou_o i_o do_v thus_o confess_v it_o because_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o thou_o shall_v lay_v and_o inflict_v upon_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_v shape_a i_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v my_o sin_n in_o this_o action_n but_o in_o general_a also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n through_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o i_o in_o my_o beget_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o
number_n of_o people_n march_v in_o order_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 15._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n environ_v god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n or_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v thither_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 22._o sinai_n the_o same_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o be_v now_o transport_v to_o zion_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 18._o thou_o have_v a_o description_n of_o this_o transportation_n of_o the_o ark_n compare_v to_o a_o king_n triumphant_a entry_n who_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o away_o prisoner_n have_v make_v the_o rest_n tributary_n go_v home_o to_o his_o palace_n to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o rest_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o empire_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o colos._n 2._o 15._o thou_o haste_v receive_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o have_v receive_v say_v thou_o give_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n but_o for_o his_o subject_n v._o 20._o the_o issue_n namely_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o cause_v to_o die_v or_o the_o preserve_n from_o death_n or_o the_o restore_n to_o life_n v._o 21._o the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 110._o 6._o â—ab_n 3._o 13._o hairy_a evil_n spirit_n be_v figurative_o in_o scripture_n call_v hairy_a or_o shaggy_a see_v upon_o levit._n 17._o 7._o isa._n 13._o 21._o v._o 22._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v continue_v and_o renew_v my_o old_a deliverance_n in_o defend_v thou_o from_o thy_o enemy_n as_o i_o once_o deliver_v thy_o ancestor_n from_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n num._n 21._o 33._o and_o from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o v._o 24._o thy_o go_n namely_o the_o holy_a manner_n of_o conduct_v the_o ark_n with_o even_a and_o proportionable_a resting_n and_o setting_n down_o see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o v._o 27._o there_o be_v the_o italian_a there_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v present_a at_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n though_o before_o it_o have_v more_o obstinate_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n withstand_v david_n and_o hold_v on_o saals_n side_n and_o also_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nepthali_n which_o live_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v extinguish_v and_o all_o the_o country_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v also_o unite_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o jerusalem_n little_a namely_o that_o tribe_n which_o come_v from_o jacob_n young_a son_n have_v always_o be_v small_a both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o and_o be_v also_o much_o decay_v and_o diminish_v by_o the_o accident_n set_v down_o judg._n 20._o with_o their_o ruler_n the_o italian_a which_o have_v rule_v namely_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o benjamite_n v._o 28._o thy_o god_n the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o people_n have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o subsist_v and_o resist_v thy_o enemy_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n see_v psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 71._o 3._o v._o 29._o because_o of_o thy_o temple_n the_o italian_a strengthen_v he_o from_o thy_o temple_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o presence_n all_o power_n and_o grace_n derive_v unto_o thy_o people_n bring_v present_v may_v be_v make_v subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v partly_o and_o figurative_o verify_v in_o david_n but_o in_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o perfect_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n v._o 30._o disperse_v or_o drive_v away_o the_o company_n of_o speare-man_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n the_o people_n which_o be_v proud_a and_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n like_v unto_o cattle_n as_o feed_v in_o a_o fat_a soil_n such_o as_o that_o be_v where_o reed_n grow_v see_v isa._n 35._o 7._o bull_n see_v psa._n 22._o 12._o isa_n 3â—_n 7._o till_o every_o &c_n &c_n with_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o italian_a which_o lie_v upon_o plate_n of_o silver_n be_v so_o extreme_a rich_a and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o make_v they_o â—ee_z â—ings_n and_o bed_n of_o silver_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o former_a time_n see_v ester_n 1._o 6._o job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 31._o prince_n shall_v come_v the_o italian_a let_v great_a pirnce_n come_v to_o do_v homage_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n under_o the_o messiah_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o and_o 19_o 24._o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n the_o italian_a with_o full_a hand_n namely_o with_o present_n or_o tribute_n other_o translate_v it_o let_v they_o ready_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a let_v they_o crave_v favour_n of_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o v._o 33_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a heaven_n deut._n 10._o 14._o of_o old_n the_o italian_a which_o be_v ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v first_o create_v without_o any_o change_n or_o corruption_n v._o 34._o strength_n the_o italian_a glory_n hebrew_n strength_n for_o the_o holy_a language_n often_o set_v down_o these_o word_n one_o for_o the_o other_o his_o excellency_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n one_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n psal._n lxix_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n see_v psal._n 45._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o life_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n laâ—â—_n 3._o 54._o many_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n other_o belong_v only_o and_o direct_o to_o christ_n at_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o aim_v v._o 4._o then_o i_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o guiltless_a yet_o be_o use_v as_o though_o i_o be_v guilty_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_a suffer_v for_o man_n that_o be_v unjust_a isa._n 53._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o v._o 5._o my_o foolishness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o i_o or_o no._n v._o 6._o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v i_o namely_o david_n abandon_v by_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o example_n and_o mirror_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o a_o gage_z or_o pledge_v of_o hope_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o preservation_n in_o christ_n this_o have_v a_o more_o sublimed_a and_o lofty_a sense_n save_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v author_n of_o salvation_n to_o thou_o elect_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o thy_o promise_n ever_o to_o be_v frustrate_a see_v psa._n 22._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 21._o v._o 7._o for_o thy_o sake_n for_o serve_v thou_o and_o maintain_v thy_o glory_n and_o not_o through_o any_o misdeed_n of_o i_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v i_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v discourage_v from_o serve_v of_o thou_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o rather_o prejudicial_a than_o helpful_a to_o they_o v._o 8._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o have_v be_v shun_v by_o my_o near_a kinsman_n so_o christ_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 11._o and_o his_o own_o kindred_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 7._o 5._o v._o 9_o the_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a alienation_n from_o mâ—e_n have_v be_v because_o that_o i_o have_v with_o a_o ardent_a and_o upright_a affection_n maintain_v thy_o service_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o have_v purchase_v their_o evil_a will_n by_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o v._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o my_o i_o enemy_n reprove_v
promise_n ps._n 31._o 1._o v._o 2._o be_v justify_v namely_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n v._o 3._o my_o soul_n my_o person_n to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n in_o darkness_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o solitary_a abode_n which_o he_o do_v hide_v himself_o in_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o before_o saul_n v._o 5._o i_o remember_v which_o i_o do_v to_o comfort_v myself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o former_a benefit_n which_o i_o take_v as_o pledge_n and_o surety_n for_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v hereafter_o be_v thou_o be_v invariable_a in_o thy_o grace_n towards_o thy_o child_n v._o 6._o i_o stretch_v see_v concern_v this_o action_n in_o pray_v thus_o with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o â—pâ—n_a palm_n hold_v up_o towards_o heaven_n john_n 1._o 13._o psalm_n 88_o 9_o thirsty_a land_n which_o look_v for_o rain_n v._o 8._o in_o the_o morning_n it_o seem_v that_o david_n do_v make_v these_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o night_n time_n expect_v with_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o god_n shall_v manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o relieve_v he_o see_v psal._n 46._o 5._o the_o way_n namley_n to_o live_v in_o thy_o obedience_n or_o to_o direct_v i_o happy_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 10._o into_o the_o land_n namely_o into_o thy_o church_n where_o the_o right_a and_o secure_a way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v by_o which_o one_o may_v come_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 26._o 10._o v._o 11._o quicken_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v deliver_v i_o from_o these_o mortal_a danger_n preserve_v i_o alive_a and_o restore_v i_o psal._n cxliv_o ver_fw-la 1._o teach_v make_v i_o valiant_a and_o understanding_n in_o warlike_a affair_n for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 2._o my_o goodness_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o enjoy_v or_o he_o be_v altogether_o love_v and_o favourable_a to_o i_o or_o i_o desire_v nor_o seek_v for_o no_o favour_n but_o from_o he_o v._o 4._o to_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o bow_v a_o poeâ—iall_a representation_n of_o a_o miraculous_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n as_o psal._n 18._o 9_o v._o 6._o scatter_v they_o namely_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 7._o 11._o v._o 7_o strange_a child_n the_o italian_a stranger_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o of_o domestic_a enemy_n who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v term_v god_n people_n be_v of_o a_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a heart_n against_o david_n psal._n 54._o 5._o v._o 8._o right_o hand_n namely_o their_o action_n or_o their_o power_n or_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n they_o make_v and_o give_v their_o hand_n upon_o v._o 12._o that_o our_o i_o desire_v this_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v thy_o people_n into_o a_o state_n of_o holy_a peace_n and_o happiness_n corner_n stone_n let_v they_o be_v like_o ornament_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o in_o bodily_a gift_n as_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n wherewith_o the_o male_a sex_n which_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o state_n may_v be_v adorn_v v._o 14._o nor_o go_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o city_n to_o go_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n complain_v the_o italian_a cry_v of_o assault_n terror_n or_o tumult_n psal._n cxlv_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v unsearchable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a v._o 7._o vâ—â—er_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v full_o and_o abundant_o publish_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o issue_v and_o boil_v out_o of_o a_o spring_n the_o memory_n namely_o the_o memorable_a act_n of_o thy_o goodness_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o memory_n and_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o immortality_n v._o 14._o be_v bow_v down_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a danger_n or_o that_o be_v almost_o overcome_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o misery_n v._o 16._o the_o desire_n the_o italian_a with_o thy_o goodwill_n namely_o with_o benefit_n which_o thou_o bestow_v out_o of_o thy_o free_a bounty_n other_o translate_v it_o every_o one_o desire_n v._o 18._o be_v nigh_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v everywhere_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o readiness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o grant_v their_o request_n psal._n cxlvi_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o his_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o whither_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o return_v by_o death_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v fix_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o thought_n and_o be_v all_o his_o portion_n have_v none_o in_o heaven_n psal._n 17._o 14._o jer._n 17._o 13._o v._o 9_o turn_v he_o do_v dissipate_v and_o ruin_v all_o their_o work_n counsel_n and_o enterprise_n psal._n cxlvii_o ver_fw-la 2._o build_v up_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n advance_v it_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v it_o v._o 3._o the_o break_a namely_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o feel_n and_o compunction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o be_v bruise_v with_o misery_n and_o grief_n see_v psal._n 51._o 17._o isa._n 57_o 15_o &_o 61._o 1._o v._o 4._o he_o tell_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o captain_n who_o muster_n and_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o army_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v call_v god_n army_n or_o from_o father_n of_o family_n who_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o those_o of_o their_o household_n to_o show_v god_n infinite_a and_o most_o particular_a providence_n ground_v upon_o a_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v numberless_a like_a to_o the_o star_n gen._n 15._o 5._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o strength_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o great_a humane_a and_o natural_a mean_n for_o to_o cooperate_v with_o they_o and_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n nor_o to_o work_v his_o church_n deliverance_n by_o they_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o assist_v the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o elect_n when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o assistance_n v._o 13._o strengthen_v he_o do_v defend_v thou_o against_o all_o assault_n and_o danger_n v._o 14._o the_o fine_a of_o the_o italian_a the_o fat_a of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n or_o with_o well_o grow_v wheat_n and_o that_o abundanly_a psal_n 81._o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o send_v he_o command_v and_o appoint_v all_o what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v present_o accomplish_v v._o 16._o like_a wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thick_a and_o lock_v by_o lock_n and_o as_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n in_o those_o country_n isa._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 1._o 14._o v._o 17._o his_o ice_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v great_a hail_n stone_n v._o 18._o his_o wind_n namely_o some_o warm_a wind_n send_v only_o by_o he_o and_o endow_v with_o that_o melt_a and_o dissolve_v quality_n by_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o winter_n ice_n to_o melt_v see_v the_o contrary_a job_n 37._o 10._o psal._n cxlviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o heaven_n the_o italian_a from_o heaven_n namely_o all_o you_o celestial_a creature_n v._o 4._o you_o heaven_n namely_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o these_o creature_n do_v bear_v excellent_a portraiture_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o they_o so_o man_n who_o alone_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o to_o know_v they_o shall_v from_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n above_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o air_n see_v concern_v these_o upper_a water_n gen._n 1._o 7._o v._o 6._o forever_o and_o ever_o namely_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o those_o creature_n shall_v pass_v and_o change_v form_n and_o state_n psal._n 102._o 26_o isa._n 65._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o v._o 1â—_n exalt_v he_o have_v give_v they_o strength_n glory_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n see_v upon_o psal._n 75._o 5._o 10._o or_o a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a kingdom_n in_o david_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o messiah_n psal._n 232._o 17._o the_o praise_n the_o italian_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o namely_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o praise_v all_o his_o elect_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o or_o matter_n of_o glory_n to_o themselves_o as_o psal._n 149._o 4._o 9_o near_o unto_o he_o namely_o with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o especial_a covenant_n to_o make_v they_o his_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o child_n psal._n cxlix_o
a_o great_a number_n of_o spiritual_a canticle_n pen_v by_o solomon_n this_o be_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o church_n after_o he_o call_v the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o also_o the_o ancient_a jew_n compare_v these_o three_o sacred_a book_n which_o go_v in_o solomon_n name_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v they_o liken_v the_o proverb_n to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastes_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o canticle_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o indeed_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o of_o god_n ordinary_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v of_o the_o inward_a infusion_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o strong_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o great_a endeavour_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n purge_v from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o solomon_n represent_v in_o this_o book_n bring_v in_o by_o prophetic_a spirit_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n to_o visit_v she_o with_o new_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o inward_a excitement_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o invocation_n and_o especial_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o her_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o glory_n and_o whither_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v gather_v she_o up_o unto_o he_o now_o he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o these_o visit_n two_o way_n in_o the_o one_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faitfull_a soul_n prevent_v he_o with_o her_o desire_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o other_o she_o be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n who_o present_v himself_o unto_o she_o unaware_o to_o show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v fit_v for_o she_o to_o desire_v with_o ferventnesse_n to_o relish_v these_o first_o fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v at_o christ_n free_a appointment_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o though_o he_o never_o quite_o deprive_v his_o elect_a of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v desire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v dispose_v itself_o thereunto_o with_o religious_a preparation_n if_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o interchangeable_a fervency_n there_o ensu_v all_o manner_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o if_o she_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a therein_o the_o occasion_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o follow_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n both_o way_n there_o always_o appear_v christ_n his_o infinite_a charity_n and_o the_o church_n lively_a faith_n and_o interchangeable_a love_n whereupon_o the_o church_n burst_v forth_o into_o divine_a praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n perfection_n and_o christ_n also_o on_o his_o side_n by_o his_o approbation_n authorize_v and_o exalt_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o aim_v lively_a and_o continual_o at_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n which_o the_o church_n also_o protest_v for_o her_o part_n to_o desire_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o prefix_a time_n pray_v he_o always_o to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o weakness_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o accompany_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n by_o her_o companion_n christ_n friend_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o church_n companion_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o she_o by_o faith_n christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o his_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n communicate_v her_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o light_a to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n extend_v her_o care_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o calling_n she_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o book_n in_o poetical_a and_o figurative_a term_n must_v be_v direct_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o which_o it_o perfect_o and_o proper_o belong_v whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v any_o other_o way_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o monstrous_a absurdity_n annotation_n chap_n i._o verse_n 1._o of_o song_n namely_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a canticle_n of_o all_o those_o that_o solomon_n pen_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o v._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o the_o bride_n namely_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o be_v defer_v until_o eternal_a life_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o several_a time_n to_o give_v she_o more_o express_a assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o more_o intimate_a approach_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v give_v she_o more_o lively_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n then_o wine_n who_o property_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n to_o engender_v new_a spirit_n purge_v they_o warm_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o so_o god_n grace_v infuse_v into_o a_o faithful_a man_n heart_n do_v comfort_v it_o and_o inflame_v it_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o savour_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o chaste_a virgin_n whereof_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v compose_v be_v entice_v to_o love_v thou_o fervent_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v anoint_v thou_o psa._n 45._o 7._o 9_o &_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 3._o which_o gift_n thou_o pour_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 2._o 14._o 16._o thy_o name_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 4._o dâ—aw_v i_o cause_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o raise_v myself_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o where_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v of_o my_o heavenly_a vocation_n be_v that_o where_o thou_o be_v i_o may_v also_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o thou_o see_v hosea_n 11._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o &_o 17._o 24._o we_o will_v run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o we_o with_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o any_o interchangeable_a or_o voluntary_a action_n on_o our_o side_n like_a unto_o weight_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o engine_n but_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o will_v and_o move_v as_o thou_o do_v and_o after_o thou_o for_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o manner_n of_o rational_a work_n in_o man_n but_o only_o add_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o it_o philip._n 3._o 12._o 14._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n give_v i_o right_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n john_n 14._o 2._o and_o by_o faith_n i_o be_o assure_v one_o day_n to_o be_v real_o bring_v into_o it_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o we_o will_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o and_o all_o my_o true_a member_n will_v voluntary_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n that_o our_o only_a joy_n may_v be_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o that_o have_v within_o thyself_o the_o true_a object_n and_o cause_n of_o love_n the_o upright_a this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o external_a church_n from_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o meditation_n v._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a if_o you_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o i_o and_o be_v join_v to_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o my_o outward_a wretchedness_n and_o deformity_n with_o the_o eye_n
shall_v not_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o god_n promise_n v._o 10._o speak_v again_o namely_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es isa._n ah_o v._o 11._o thy_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o as_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o abundance_n or_o strength_n of_o say_v against_o which_o two_o virtue_n may_v be_v comit_v the_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n but_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v the_o vain_a contempt_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o faith_n nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v._o 13._o man_n namely_o with_o your_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a deal_n and_o especial_o the_o prophet_n with_o your_o persecution_n my_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v proffer_v you_o see_v psal._n 78._o 40._o and_o 95._o 10._o isa_n 63_o 10._o v._o 14._o therefore_o see_v thou_o will_v desire_v none_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n a_o sign_n christ_n birth_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n for_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 16._o but_o because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o little_a child_n for_o assurance_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v that_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o which_o be_v also_o ground_v all_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o he_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n great_a with_o child_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o revel_v 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o perish_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 10._o a_o virgin_n namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o god_n first_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o see_v mich._n 5._o 3._o shall_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o man_n but_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 45._o shall_v call_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v call_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n show_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o luke_n 1._o 31._o not_o only_o because_o the_o woman_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o name_v the_o child_n gen_n 4._o 1_o 25._o and_o 16._o 11._o and_o 29._o 32._o and_o 30._o 6_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o father_n immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o not_o because_o christ_n make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o name_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o have_v dwell_v with_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o grace_n spirit_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o only_a tie_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o man_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v miraculous_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o food_n he_o shall_v take_v which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o other_o child_n and_o by_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o very_a man_n grow_v in_o stature_n and_o knowledge_n luke_n 2._o 52._o v._o 16._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o ahaz_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o down_o this_o argument_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n will_v present_o give_v thou_o of_o the_o present_a temporal_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o little_a child_n tender_a and_o grow_a up_o in_o year_n before_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n as_o isa._n 8._o 4._o the_o child_n namely_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o isaiah_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o ahaz_n v_o 3._o see_v isa._n 8._o 18._o and_o likely_a he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o very_o young_a and_o according_a to_o this_o sign_n these_o king_n die_v few_o year_n after_o 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o and_o 16._o 9_o the_o land_n namely_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thy_o open_a and_o rofess_v enemy_n shall_v lose_v their_o two_o king_n shall_v be_v forsake_v see_v such_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n isa._n 17_o 9_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o ahaz_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v he_o into_o great_a distress_n 2_o cor._n 28._o 20_o 22._o and_o from_o thenceforth_o do_v always_o infest_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n v._o 18._o shall_v hiss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v army_n to_o come_v in_o which_o shall_v be_v like_a fly_n and_o bee_n in_o number_n deut._n 1._o 44._o psal._n 118._o 12._o from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n which_o kingdom_n war_a often_o one_o against_o another_o do_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o the_o other_o see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o &_o 33_o 29_o 33_o 34._o &_o 24._o 7._o jer._n 37._o 5._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o divere_fw-la branch_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o desolate_a valley_n among_o the_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n spoil_v and_o make_v desolate_a by_o the_o precedent_a war_n v._o 20._o shave_v that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v see_v 5._o 1._o that_o be_v hire_v this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o ahaz_n do_v when_o he_o hire_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o 2_o king_n 16._o 7_o 8._o which_o assyrian_n do_v ever_o after_o afflict_v judea_n the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a v._o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o figurative_a comfort_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o in_o these_o public_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n v._o 23._o every_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v wilderness_n and_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a v_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v spare_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o lowly_a and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o see_v jer._n 39_o 10._o v._o 24._o with_o a_o 〈…〉_z to_o h_o 〈…〉_z wild_a 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fly_v thither_o for_o refuge_n as_o into_o a_o co_n 〈…〉_z y_fw-es overgrow_v with_o wood_n and_o bush_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o roll_v of_o paper_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n fit_a to_o write_v upon_o to_o set_v up_o the_o ensue_a word_n in_o some_o public_a place_n and_o peradventure_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o assure_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o two_o confederate_a king_n see_v isa._n â—0_n 8._o with_o a_o man_n pen_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o man_n stile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n as_o heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o some_o time_n the_o lord_n haâ—_n his_o revelation_n set_v down_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o write_a 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o dâ—â—_n 5._o 5._o 7._o concern_v a_o prophetical_a and_o short_a description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 2._o i_o take_v i_o will_v have_v these_o great_a person_n to_o be_v present_a when_o i_o do_v set_v up_o this_o write_n in_o some_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v which_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n have_v explain_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o
stand_v in_o the_o plain_a field_n high_a place_n namely_o all_o mountain_n hill_n and_o cliff_n be_v fill_v with_o idol_n temple_n chapel_n and_o altar_n v._o 4._o for_o ever_o namely_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continual_o until_o the_o determine_a end_n v._o 5._o curse_a this_o be_v add_v because_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o man_n help_n against_o the_o prophet_n threaten_n flesh_n namely_o mortal_a man_n so_o call_v by_o contempt_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n isa._n 31._o 3._o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z e_o namely_o his_o prop_n and_o strength_n v._o 6._o heath_n a_o bastard_n kind_a of_o plant_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v manure_v nor_o dress_v by_o god_n word_n in_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n v._o 9_o the_o heart_n he_o seem_v to_o touch_v another_o false_a support_n which_o man_n trust_v to_o namely_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o cunning_a contrary_a to_o faith_n simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n wicked_a the_o italian_a incurable_a as_o disease_n impostâ—umes_n and_o hide_a ulcer_n be_v he_o mean_v that_o man_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o save_o only_a god_n to_o cure_v their_o soul_n other_o translate_v it_o perverse_a or_o obstinate_a and_o desperate_a or_o unsearchable_a v._o 11._o the_o p_o 〈…〉_z ridge_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o gather_v other_o partridge_n and_o other_o bird_n egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o as_o her_o own_o but_o the_o young_a one_o be_v once_o hatch_v fly_v away_o to_o the_o right_a dam_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v her_o voice_n other_o expound_v it_o like_o the_o partridge_n which_o gather_v together_o many_o egg_n but_o do_v not_o hatch_v they_o for_o the_o cock_n partridge_n find_v they_o out_o and_o break_v they_o so_o wealth_n evil_a get_v either_o return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o be_v quite_o lose_v that_o get_v man_n three_o false_a confidence_n namely_o in_o riches_n v._o 12._o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o man_n which_o be_v also_o inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a to_o man_n the_o place_n man_v four_o false_a confidence_n namely_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o v._o 13._o they_o that_o namely_o turâ—ing_v to_o other_o false_a and_o vain_a hope_n write_a that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o have_v put_v all_o their_o trust_n heart_n and_o hope_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o right_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o see_v psal._n 17._o 14._o v._o 14._o heal_n i_o jeremiah_n word_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o my_o vocation_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o combat_n my_o praise_n namely_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o support_n and_o grace_n i_o do_v only_o glorify_v myself_o or_o who_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v namely_o the_o profane_a which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o my_o prediction_n and_o threaten_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v not_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o my_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v i_o that_o by_o my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o i_o do_v purchase_v their_o ruin_n thou_o know_v that_o therein_o i_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n other_o i_o have_v not_o hasten_v nor_o intrude_v myself_o after_o thou_o more_o than_o be_v befit_v a_o true_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v follow_v thy_o commandment_n step_v by_o step_n as_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o by_o any_o rash_a boldness_n v._o 17._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o terror_n by_o reason_n of_o do_v thy_o service_n v._o 18._o double_o namely_o a_o most_o heavy_a double_v and_o entire_a destruction_n v._o 19_o the_o gate_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o gate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water-gate_n neh._n 3._o 26._o near_o unto_o which_o be_v a_o great_a market_n place_n call_v the_o eastern-place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a gate_n at_o which_o the_o king_n go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o and_o where_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o come_v together_o because_o it_o be_v near_o the_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 3_o 4._o and_o 32._o 6._o neh._n 8._o 1._o 16._o v._o 21._o self_n even_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v god_n judgement_n in_o your_o person_n deut._n 4._o 15._o jos._n 23._o 11._o v._o 25._o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o estate_n v._o 26._o about_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v oft-times_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v there_o send_v thou_o a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o internal_a revelation_n only_o v._o 7._o what_o instant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooky_o for_o when_o man_n shall_v least_o think_v upon_o it_o v._o 13._o virgin_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o ancient_a state_n and_o liberty_n in_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o honesty_n and_o virginal_a chastity_n towards_o i_o in_o the_o pureness_n of_o my_o service_n v._o 14._o of_o lebanon_n the_o italian_a the_o snowy_a lebanon_n for_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o equality_n between_o idol_n and_o i_o who_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o age_n deut._n 32._o 4._o isa._n 26._o 4._o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o field_n and_o mount_n lebanon_n wherefore_o my_o people_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o forsake_v i_o to_o follow_v they_o water_n namely_o that_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a way_n from_o some_o pure_a and_o fresh_a spring_n whereunto_o must_v be_v supply_v for_o the_o water_n of_o some_o pond_n or_o stand_a pool_n v._o 15._o to_o vanity_n namely_o to_o idol_n cause_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o induce_v by_o evil_a example_n to_o stray_v from_o god_n true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o great_a road_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o travel_v in_o mal._n 2._o 8._o v._o 16._o hiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o subject_n of_o detestation_n and_o scorn_n isai._n 37._o 22._o v._o 17._o easâ—wind_a which_o be_v the_o most_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o v._o 18._o for_o the_o the_o meaning_n be_v jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o college_n of_o prophet_n do_v all_o contradict_v he_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a counsel_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 18._o 15._o smite_v he_o let_v we_o lay_v false_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o with_o slander_n see_v jeâ—_n 6._o 28._o and_o 20._o 10._o v._o 20._o to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o v._o 21._o deliver_v up_o prophetic_a imprecation_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o proceed_v fâ—om_o any_o carnal_a passion_n as_o psalm_n 69._o 22._o and_o 109._o 6._o 7._o hos._n 9_o 14._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 2._o east-g_a 〈…〉_z the_o italian_a the_o poo_o 〈…〉_z ers_n gate_n some_o translate_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 〈◊〉_d estrange_v hebr._n make_v strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o any_o more_o for_o a_o place_n consecrate_v to_o i_o nor_o for_o my_o temple_n of_o innocent_n namely_o of_o little_a child_n who_o they_o offer_v to_o molech_n psal._n 106._o 38._o who_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o this_o potter_n or_o east_n gate_n v._o 7._o the_o council_n that_o be_v i_o say_v all_z their_o
the_o uncircumcised_a of_o profane_a and_o accurse_a people_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a canaanite_n which_o be_v accurse_v see_v ezek._n 32._o 21._o v._o 12._o thou_o have_v seal_v up_o the_o sum_n the_o italian_a thou_o be_v at_o the_o height_n heb._n thou_o seal_v the_o sum_n or_o thou_o do_v make_v up_o the_o account_n a_o term_n take_v from_o they_o which_o tell_v money_n and_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n v._o 13._o in_o eden_n like_o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o ezek._n 31._o 8_o 9_o the_o workmanship_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o art_n of_o music_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o tyrian_n isa._n 23._o 16._o ezek._n 26._o 13._o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o thy_o state_n music_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o thou_o v._o 14._o anoint_v endow_v by_o god_n with_o several_a prerogative_n cherub_n among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v god_n minister_n upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v among_o god_n other_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o cover_v the_o italian_a the_o protector_n be_v a_o secure_a defence_n to_o thy_o people_n cover_v they_o with_o thy_o wing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o king_n because_o he_o be_v call_v cherub_n who_o shape_n and_o form_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o wing_n the_o holy_a have_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o cherub_n he_o compare_v his_o seat_n be_v full_a of_o magnificence_n to_o mount_v sina_n where_o god_n appear_v with_o million_o of_o his_o angel_n have_v a_o fiery_a pavement_n under_o his_o foot_n exod._n 24._o 10._o v._o 15._o in_o thy_o way_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o employment_n heb_n in_o thy_o way_n which_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o of_o the_o enterprise_n from_o the_o day_n he_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o wicked_a angel_n till_o iniquity_n while_o thou_o have_v continue_v in_o justice_n and_o integrity_n i_o have_v bear_v thou_o up_o but_o since_o thou_o and_o thy_o city_n have_v give_v yourselves_o to_o violence_n deceit_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n thy_o ruin_n have_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n v._o 16._o cast_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v subvert_v thy_o glorious_a state_n v._o 17._o thou_o have_v corrupt_v thy_o glory_n and_o greatness_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o lose_v thy_o understanding_n and_o wise_a carriage_n for_o which_o thy_o predecessor_n be_v admire_v and_o thy_o own_o splendour_n have_v dazzle_v thou_o v._o 18._o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v make_v thy_o chief_a city_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a seat_n of_o justice_n and_o virtue_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n from_o the_o mid_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n do_v succeed_v from_o its_o self_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o accident_n which_o the_o history_n do_v not_o specify_v v._o 22._o shall_v be_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n exercise_v over_o thou_o sanctify_a i_o shall_v have_v give_v sufficient_a subject_n for_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v yea_o and_o bless_a and_o praise_v v._o 25._o when_o i_o shall_v this_o prophesy_v have_v in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o relation_n to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o perfect_o and_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o spiritual_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n chap._n xxix_o ver._n 1._o the_o ten_o namely_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakin_n ezek._n 1._o 2._o v._o 2._o pharaoh_n likely_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n hophrah_n jer._n 44_o 30._o v._o 3._o dragon_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v any_o great_a creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o crocodile_n the_o figure_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o river_n i_o possess_v a_o most_o fruitful_a kingdom_n and_o so_o strong_o situate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o by_o any_o humane_a strength_n i_o have_v make_v it_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o i_o have_v get_v and_o increase_v my_o kingdom_n of_o myself_o so_o be_o i_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o man_n v._o 4._o hook_n i_o will_v draw_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a together_o with_o all_o thy_o subject_n which_o will_v follow_v thou_o to_o go_v and_o meet_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v all_o slay_v by_o he_o your_o body_n may_v lie_v for_o food_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n psal._n 74._o 14._o v._o 5._o gather_v to_o be_v bury_v v._o 6._o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v solicit_v my_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o chaldaean_n promise_v they_o assistance_n and_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a to_o they_o v._o 7._o make_v all_o their_o loin_n thou_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o alone_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o your_o advantage_n v._o 9_o and_o i_o have_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o king_n or_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o predecessor_n who_o with_o great_a charge_n and_o labour_n have_v bring_v nilus_n with_o channel_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n v._o 10._o from_o the_o tower_n from_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o other_o of_o seven_o it_o have_v be_v common_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o see_z standing_z upon_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n and_o aethyopia_n where_o there_o may_v be_v some_o tower_n to_o mark_v the_o defect_n of_o shadow_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o summer_n solstice_n as_o there_o be_v a_o well_o also_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o because_o here_o be_v set_v down_o two_o bound_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n and_o that_o see_z be_v the_o southern_a bind_v we_o must_v with_o more_o likelihood_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o nilus_n call_v sebenniticus_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n pharus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o tower_n of_o person_n which_o be_v the_o southern_a bind_v or_o confine_v v._o 14._o a_o base_a namely_o subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o persian_n who_o shall_v people_n it_o again_o see_v ezek._n 17._o 6_o 14._o v._o 16._o which_o bring_v at_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o unlawful_a practice_n through_o which_o my_o people_n trust_v upon_o egypt_n have_v forsake_v their_o belief_n they_o have_v in_o i_o and_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o chaldean_n i_o may_v not_o again_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v imitate_v the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n ezek._n 8._o 10_o 14._o and_o 23._o 19_o 20_o 21._o v._o 17._o seven_o and_o twenty_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o year_n must_v be_v count_v after_o the_o take_n of_o jehoiachin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v in_o this_o book_n see_v ezek._n 29._o 1._o and_o 30._o 20._o but_o after_o the_o jubilee_n unless_o this_o prophesy_v be_v insert_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o take_n of_o tyre_n the_o enterprise_n of_o egypt_n be_v already_o begin_v v._o 18._o cause_v his_o army_n namely_o to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o tyre_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v requite_v he_o and_o if_o that_o ancient_a history_n be_v true_a that_o siege_n last_v thirteen_o year_n every_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v suffer_v long_o and_o hard_a labour_n and_o toil_n and_o have_v wear_v out_o themselves_o about_o it_o v._o 20._o for_o i_o to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v my_o will_n nor_o have_v no_o intent_n for_o to_o obey_v it_o v._o 21._o in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o egyptian_n then_o will_v i_o begin_v to_o raise_v up_o again_o my_o people_n in_o babylon_n by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jechoniah_n jer._n 52_o 31._o which_o questionless_a cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o jewish_a prisoner_n to_o bud_n see_v psal._n 132._o 17._o will_v give_v thou_o i_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o ezekiel_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n may_v free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o
they_o prov._n 16._o 33._o v._o 9_o i_o fear_v my_o religion_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o only_o v._o 10._o why_o have_v thou_o alas_o what_o a_o great_a fault_n have_v thou_o commit_v v._o 11._o say_a unto_o they_o by_o god_n inward_a revelation_n more_o than_o discourse_n of_o reason_n v._o 14_o innocent_a blood_n for_o our_o part_n for_o he_o never_o offend_v we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n non_fw-fr judge_n of_o it_o in_o that_o as_o we_o now_o do_v follow_v that_o which_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o thy_o work_n and_o by_o thy_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v have_v do_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o this_o express_a sign_n of_o thy_o power_n justice_n and_o supreme_a providence_n to_o which_o because_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v thou_o we_o submit_v our_o sense_n to_o perform_v this_o execution_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o prophet_n concei_fw-la 〈…〉_z and_o motion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fish_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o deliverance_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 4._o yet_o i_o will_v word_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o express_a revelation_n v._o 5._o unto_o the_o soul_n bring_v i_o into_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n see_v psal._n 69._o 1._o v._o 6._o bar_n a_o term_n take_v from_o prison_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a prison_n shut_v up_o and_o 〈…〉_z r_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o â—ll_a side_n for_o ever_o unless_o thou_o do_v miraculous_o relieve_v i_o v._o 7._o temple_n namely_o in_o heaven_n god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n the_o representation_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 8._o they_o that_o namely_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v sometime_o move_v when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n with_o some_o feel_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o because_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o motion_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v fulfil_v my_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o perseverance_n and_o loyalty_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o exceed_o great_a heb._n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o thing_n by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o ordinary_a name_n three_o day_n in_o circuit_n v._o 4._o a_o day_n journey_n not_o go_v on_o continual_o but_o by_o pawse_n and_o at_o time_n go_v on_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o his_o charge_n require_v v._o 5._o god_n his_o word_n preach_v by_o jorah_n v._o 6._o for_o word_n the_o fast_a which_o the_o people_n have_v voluntary_o undertake_v to_o keep_v be_v authorise_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o will_v also_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o v._o 7._o taste_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n which_o likely_a be_v a_o whole_a day_n v._o 8._o and_o beast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n the_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v upon_o and_o to_o employ_v for_o carriage_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v and_o trap_v but_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n they_o take_v those_o ornament_n off_o and_o cover_v they_o with_o haircloth_n and_o ragged_a clothing_n that_o be_v in_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v soil_v therewith_o v._o 9_o will_v turn_n towards_o we_o in_o grace_n &_o mercy_n v._o 10._o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n which_o be_v but_o conditional_a in_o 〈…〉_z mind_n and_o decree_n 〈…〉_z give_v jonah_n notice_n thereof_o see_v gen._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o it_o displease_a not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v a_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o think_v be_v wrong_v by_o his_o change_n and_o for_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n people_n who_o have_v then_o no_o great_a enemy_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n as_o by_o effect_v it_o appear_v not_o long_o after_o v._o 4._o dâ—st_v thou_o well_o o_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a a_o ironical_a reproof_n v._o 6._o prepare_a do_v miraculous_o cause_v this_o plant_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n per_fw-la adventure_n this_o happen_v when_o the_o booth_n begin_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o shadow_n jonah_n no_o more_o a_o gore_v a_o plant_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o spread_v out_o in_o great_a breadth_n call_v common_o palma_n christi_fw-la his_o grief_n namely_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o increase_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o give_v he_o by_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o this_o plant_n some_o wholesome_a document_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o passion_n v._o 7._o it_o smite_v namely_o do_v gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o a_o vehement_a hebr._n a_o deaf_a wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o still_o hot_a wind_n which_o re-doubled_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n other_o a_o wind_n that_o make_v one_o deaf_a it_o be_v so_o tempestuous_a v._o 9_o i_o do_v well_o word_n of_o a_o passionate_a spirit_n blind_v with_o anger_n rather_o then_o by_o any_o express_a rebellion_n v._o 10._o chaste_a have_v pity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v spare_v and_o dear_o preserve_v v._o 11._o that_o can_v little_n child_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n argument_n micah_n have_v prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o isaiah_n do_v be_v also_o very_a like_o he_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o term_n and_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o discover_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o denounce_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n extreme_a judgement_n and_o their_o approach_a dispersion_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldaean_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o true_a believer_n he_o promise_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n temporal_a deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o christ_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_n thereof_o he_o describe_v very_o particular_o join_v thereunto_o excellent_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o morasthite_n namely_o of_o some_o city_n call_v moresh_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o v_o 14._o samaria_n and_o and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribâ—s_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n v._o 2._o you_o people_n a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o call_v all_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o solemn_a appearance_n at_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o psalm_n 50._o 1_o 4._o isa_n 1._o 2._o amos_n 3._o 9_o be_v witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n o_o you_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o hu_o ho'y_o come_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o and_o tread_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o power_n as_o shall_v offer_v to_o resist_v he_o amos_n 4._o 13._o v._o 5._o what_o be_v where_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o two_o chief_a city_n and_o in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o court_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o city_n v._o 7._o the_o hire_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o her_o riches_n and_o good_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v get_v by_o her_o unlawful_a treaty_n and_o league_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reward_n give_v she_o for_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n see_v hos._n 2._o 5_o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o shall_v return_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v those_o good_n shall_v go_v away_o as_o they_o come_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v in_o the_o brothel_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o brothel_n or_o the_o assyrian_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o prey_n
see_v isa._n 14._o 8._o ezek._n 31._o 16._o the_o spoil_n as_o oftentimes_o wolf_n and_o other_o raven_a beast_n be_v surprise_v in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o their_o slaughter_n which_o blind_v they_o so_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o v._o 18._o what_o profit_v a_o scoff_n at_o the_o chaldaean_n vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o idol_n a_o teacher_n idol_n be_v so_o call_v jer._n 10._o 8_o 14._o zech_n 10._o 2._o because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o idolater_n they_o be_v remembrance_n and_o visible_a document_n of_o a_o invisible_a deity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cause_v man_n mind_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n imprint_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n in_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o sensible_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a one_o v._o 19_o awake_v to_o help_v i_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v counsel_n and_o direct_v thou_o v._o 20._o be_v in_o his_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n in_o spirit_n &_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v â—itting_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o all_o humility_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o sigionoth_v a_o term_n of_o music_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a see_v psal._n 7._o upon_o the_o title_n v._n 2._o thy_o speech_n namely_o the_o precedent_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o â—â—ine_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o in_o all_o humble_a reverence_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o will_n only_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v thy_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o church_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v declare_v â—nto_fw-mi we_o the_o prefix_a time_n v._o 3._o god_n he_o describe_v the_o glorious_a bring_n in_o of_o god_n people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o joshua_n infer_v thereby_o that_o as_o god_n have_v miraculous_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o that_o country_n so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o notwithstanding_o all_o let_n and_o hindrance_n from_o teman_fw-mi of_o idumea_n within_o who_o territory_n lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o people_n pass_v judg._n 5._o 4._o parâ—â—_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 10._o 12._o selah_n see_v psal._n 3._o 4._o of_o his_o praise_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n other_o of_o his_o brightness_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o dâ—â—â—lâ—d_v the_o sight_n so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o see_v into_o it_o v._o 5._o before_o he_o these_o scourge_n go_v before_o he_o and_o behind_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n and_o executiâ—neâ—â—_n of_o his_o vengeance_n v._o 6._o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o frontier_n to_o mâ—â—â—_n out_o the_o country_n for_o his_o people_n the_o nation_n namely_o the_o canaanite_n see_v exod._n 15._o 15._o jos._n 2._o 9_o and_o 5._o 1._o everlasting_a which_o have_v never_o change_v neither_o place_n nor_o form_n since_o their_o creation_n see_v upon_o gen_n 4â—_n 26._o deut._n 33._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d all_o worldly_a height_n which_o seem_v immutable_a melt_v before_o he_o his_o way_n to_o he_o only_o belong_v to_o move_v everlasting_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v v._o 7._o i_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o the_o arabian_n that_o live_v in_o tent_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o people_n passage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n see_v exod._n 15._o 15._o numb_a 22._o 3_o 4._o other_o think_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o cushan-pisaraim_a by_o othniel_n judg._n 3._o 10._o &_o of_o the_o midianiteâ—_n by_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o 1._o v._o 8._o be_v the_o lord_n god_n do_v not_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o red_a sea_n nor_o upon_o jordan_n because_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o creature_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o alter_v their_o natural_a course_n but_o only_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 114._o 5._o thou_o do_v ride_v every_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o baâ—â—ell_a array_n it_o have_v always_o be_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o people_n v._o 9_o thy_o â—â—w_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o that_o in_o those_o country_n the_o archer_n do_v use_v to_o carry_v their_o bone_n in_o certain_a case_n cleave_v a_o poetical_a hyperbole_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n and_o cause_v water_n and_o stream_n to_o come_v forth_o every_o where_o v._o 10._o the_o overflow_a thou_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o strong_a and_o fierce_a rain_n psal._n 77_o 17._o utter_v his_o voice_n a_o poetical_a representation_n as_o if_o the_o sea_n have_v require_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n feel_v itself_o strike_v by_o his_o hand_n v._o 11._o the_o sun_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o joshuah_n jos._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a representation_n thâ—â—e_a wodowe_n namely_o of_o thy_o lightning_n v._o 13._o thy_o anoint_v namely_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o joshua_n person_n consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o people_n deliverance_n and_o victory_n see_v psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o woundeâ—â—â—_n thou_o destroy_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o that_o wicked_a country_n egypt_n with_o all_o his_o army_n even_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n v._o 14._o with_o his_o staff_n cause_v his_o enterprise_n and_o the_o preparation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o follow_v thy_o people_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n of_o his_o village_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n inhabit_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v in_o castle_n and_o village_n see_v isa._n 1â—_n 2._o secret_o be_v far_o from_o any_o relief_n or_o assistance_n a_o term_n take_v from_o highway_n robber_n psal._n 10_o 8._o v._o 15._o with_o thy_o horse_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o wind_n or_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 104._o 3._o or_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n horseman_n psal._n 68_o 17._o v._o 16._o i_o hear_v the_o denunciation_n of_o thy_o horrible_a judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n so_o different_a from_o these_o thy_o ancient_a deliverance_n have_v quite_o dismay_v i_o rottenness_n my_o spirit_n be_v gnaw_v and_o consume_v therewith_o v._o 17._o the_o figtree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o country_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a desolation_n v_o 18._o yet_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a feel_n of_o all_o these_o great_a evil_n i_o and_o all_o other_o true_a believer_n will_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 19_o â—e_n will_v make_v he_o will_v at_o last_o do_v his_o people_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n under_o god_n protection_n as_o the_o hind_n hunt_v &_o follow_v by_o the_o huntsman_n retire_v to_o her_o covert_n to_o the_o see_v psal._n 4._o in_o the_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n argument_n this_o prophet_n live_v and_o prophesy_v but_o few_o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n together_o with_o many_o other_o who_o by_o their_o preach_n have_v keep_v off_o the_o imminent_a ruin_n exhort_v that_o wicked_a people_n to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n and_o such_o be_v also_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o prophesy_n in_o which_o zephaniah_n denounce_v the_o approach_a desolation_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o idolatry_n tyranny_n oppression_n and_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o people_n high_a and_o low_a from_o which_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v then_o he_o turn_v towards_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o church_n from_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o glorify_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o shall_v ruin_v all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n ver._n 2._o i_o will_n a_o threaten_n of_o the_o country_n desolation_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 3._o the_o fowl_n a_o kind_n of_o amplification_n very_o frequent_a among_o the_o prophet_n see_v jer._n 4._o 25._o and_o 12._o 4._o hos._n 4._o 3._o stumble_v block_n the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n even_o
divine_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v and_o scale_v up_o the_o number_n of_o sacred_a book_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testamcnt_n or_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o gospel_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o relation_n or_o annunciation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o accomplish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v command_v figure_v foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o whereunto_o be_v always_o lify_v up_o the_o hope_n extend_v the_o desire_n and_o suspend_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o belecver_n now_o though_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o form_n and_o particular_a subject_n divide_v into_o historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n have_v be_v especial_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o four_o historical_a write_v by_o two_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n and_o s_o john_n and_o two_o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n authorize_v all_o by_o their_o drvine_n vocation_n accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n imprint_v the_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o eâ—ch_a believer_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seal_n have_v testify_v publish_v desended_a and_o expound_v this_o truth_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o faith_n now_o in_o these_o sour_a evangelist_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o be_v common_a wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o some_o that_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n temper_v this_o body_n that_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o church_n faith_n may_v be_v sound_v and_o streng_v hâ—ed_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v every_o way_n agree_v and_o that_o by_o some_o diverse_a and_o singular_a narration_n their_o study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o the_o supplement_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o history_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o the_o doctrine_n better_o make_v up_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o final_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o without_o any_o fraâ—d_n or_o collusion_n faithful_o relate_v that_o which_o have_v to_o each_o one_o be_v several_o inspire_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o appoint_a and_o before_o old_a time_n take_v humane_a flesh_n from_o the_o sacred_a uâ—gin_n by_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o also_o his_o say_a humane_a nature_n be_v peâ—fcetâ—y_o sanctify_v even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o accumulate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n be_v be_v â—he_v sacâ—cd_v priest_n the_o immaculate_a offer_n the_o acceptable_a mediator_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v it_o from_o death_n obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o peace_n for_o it_o and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o â—hat_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o private_a life_n â—e_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o sorerunner_n install_v in_o the_o public_a exercâ—sc_n of_o he_o of_o â—ice_n of_o messiah_n of_o which_o he_o persorn_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o wâ—nt_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n now_o the_o bistory_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o discribe_v his_o coâ—â—_n ersation_n in_o the_o world_n comprchend_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o action_n doctrine_n and_o sussâ—â—anâ—â—s_n as_o for_o his_o action_n â—e_v set_v d_o wne_z of_o all_o so_o be_v natural_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a miraculous_a and_o divine_a one_o in_o the_o one_o he_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o other_o his_o exceed_a charity_n and_o mildness_n in_o other_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o humility_n in_o other_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o most_o perfect_a innocency_n in_o other_o his_o d'vine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o as_o by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v but_o have_v principal_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v as_o a_o surety_n obtain_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o so_o by_o the_o other_o he_o have_v give_v they_o most_o certain_a proose_n of_o his_o power_n sufficiency_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o employ_v it_o first_o in_o re-establish_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n maniâ—old_v tradition_n and_o superstition_n and_o next_o inshew_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v fulfil_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v and_o promise_a man_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o applin_o ed_z new_a sign_n and_o sacred_a seal_n in_o the_o two_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v his_o believer_n all_o manner_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n afterward_o sow_v abroad_o and_o manure_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o suffering_n the_o history_n seâ—s_v down_o how_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n contempt_n persecution_n injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o wicked_a jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o corrupt_a governor_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n fulfil_v god_n decree_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n the_o douâ—ll_n and_o death_n and_o annihilate_v all_o ancient_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v most_o soveraigne_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n distribute_v his_o grace_n and_o gooeâ—â—â—_n his_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o porpetuall_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v certain_o promise_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o book_n a_o register_n or_o muster_v roll_n of_o christ_n his_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 23._o v._o 5._o of_o rachab_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o rachab_n jos._n 21._o v._o 8._o joram_n three_o successive_a king_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o achazia_n joas_n and_o amazia_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o 11._o 2._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o 14._o 21._o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v unknown_a as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o these_o generalogy_n v._o 11._o jechonias_n the_o greek_n have_v confuse_v both_o these_o name_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o of_o jehoiâ—kiâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n into_o one_o name_n of_o jechoniah_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o in_o five_o 12._o the_o grandchild_n who_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v jechonia_n 1._o chro._n 3._o 16._o about_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o who_o at_o divers_a time_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24._o 15._o v._o 12._o after_o they_o after_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n begaâ—_n by_o jer._n 22._o 30._o luke_n 3._o 27._o it_o appear_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o jechonâ—a_n in_o who_o the_o line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n fail_v but_o only_o the_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n ezra_n 1._o 8._o and_o 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o cro._n 3._o 16._o 17._o see_v upon_o
isa._n 46._o 10._o rom._n 9_o 19_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o object_n of_o man_n obedience_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o rebellion_n though_o oftentimes_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v either_o to_o try_v 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n or_o for_o some_o other_o end_n see_v deut._n 29._o 29._o v._o 38._o your_o house_n god_n will_v quick_o forsake_v your_o city_n and_o your_o temple_n withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o presence_n from_o thence_o whereby_o all_o thing_n will_v run_v into_o utter_a ruin_n v._o 39_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o corporal_a presence_n shall_v short_o leave_v you_o and_o soon_o after_o that_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o virtue_n until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o whole_a nation_n rom._n 11._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o at_o which_o time_n you_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n psa._n 118._o 26._o for_o the_o apply_v of_o which_o title_n unto_o i_o you_o have_v reprove_v the_o people_n mat._n 21._o 9_o 16._o and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o show_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n come_v from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v mat._n 23._o 38._o concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o greatness_n and_o soundness_n of_o building_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o prediction_n to_o be_v very_o unlikely_a v._o 3._o of_o thy_o come_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o happen_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 5._o in_o my_o name_n usurp_a my_o title_n and_o dignity_n now_o christ_n fore-armeth_a his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o antichrist_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o come_n and_o strengthen_v and_o instruct_v they_o concern_v his_o true_a and_o last_o come_v in_o glory_n v._o 10._o be_v offend_v see_v mar_n 116._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o 9_o 35._o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o ask_v i_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n together_o as_o if_o the_o one_o can_v not_o happen_v without_o the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v happen_v first_o &_o after_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o will_v i_o enter_v in_o o_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o spiritual_a kingdom_n gather_v together_o my_o elect_a and_o sight_v against_o my_o enemy_n and_o after_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o general_o to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n even_o to_o the_o jew_n see_v rom._n 10._o 18._o colos._n 1._o 6._o for_o a_o witness_n for_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o tâ—â—n_o namely_o after_o that_o my_o gospel_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hereby_o gather_v my_o church_n together_o v._o 15._o when_o you_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n question_v concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o by_o this_o abomination_n it_o shall_v seem_v be_v mean_v the_o military_a roman_a ensign_n or_o eagle_n they_o be_v a_o profane_a nation_n and_o hold_v their_o say_a eagle_n for_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o bring_v desolation_n along_o with_o they_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n see_v upon_o dan._n 9_o 27._o stand_v the_o italian_a set_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o temple_n v._o 16._o then_o let_v they_o after_o the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o the_o temple_n profane_v then_o shall_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o can_v save_v himself_o v._o 17._o to_o take_v to_o stand_n to_o save_v his_o good_n or_o housholdstuffe_n but_o let_v he_o fly_v v._o 20._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o go_v but_o a_o very_a small_a journey_n act_v 1._o 12._o wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fly_v far_o and_o also_o on_o that_o day_n be_v strict_o keep_v holy_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o provide_v for_o many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o flight_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n person_n speak_v to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v dwell_v in_o judea_n where_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n shall_v still_o be_v observe_v v._o 22._o those_o day_n if_o the_o jew_n persecution_n under_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o moderate_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n will_v perish_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n will_v also_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v rome_n 11._o 5._o v._o 24._o if_o it_o be_v see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o rev_n 9_o 4._o v._o 27._o as_o the_o lightning_n refuse_v you_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o false_a impression_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n for_o i_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o universal_a splendour_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o secret_a place_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 28._o for_o when_o soever_o this_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v again_o look_v for_o christ_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o feed_v his_o church_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o eagle_n and_o such_o like_a bird_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n or_o faculty_n fly_v a_o great_a way_n to_o find_v out_o carka'e_v v._o 29._o immedate_o with_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n psal_n 90._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8_o 9_o or_o under_o the_o foresay_a affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v also_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n last_o come_v the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o time_n thus_o by_o a_o figure_n describe_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n isaiah_n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o 3._o 15._o but_o here_o it_o seem_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n see_v rev._n 6._o 12._o the_o power_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n most_o strong_a and_o immutable_a in_o its_o be_v and_o motion_n the_o mighty_a body_n thereof_o most_o mighty_a in_o their_o substance_n and_o lastingnesse_n and_o in_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o their_o operation_n v._o 30._o the_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a sign_n specify_v here_o one_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o glory_n or_o divine_a light_n which_o shall_v be_v about_o he_o or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 16._o or_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n the_o tribe_n the_o italian_a the_o nation_n namely_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o and_o rebellious_a against_o christ._n mourn_v for_o horror_n of_o the_o present_a judgement_n and_o for_o despair_n see_v revel_n 1._o 7._o and_o 6._o 15_o 16._o v._o 31._o from_o one_o end_n a_o vulgar_a term_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o heaven_n v._o 33._o that_o it_o the_o italian_a that_o he_o namaley_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 34._o this_o generation_n the_o italian_a this_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o
nam_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o on_o who_o he_o protest_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n that_o the_o church_n may_v wright_n he_o down_o in_o the_o register_n which_o it_o keep_v of_o believer_n who_o die_v this_o custom_n be_v strict_o observe_v by_o the_o corinthian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o preadventure_n be_v author_n of_o this_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n now_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v very_o absurd_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n see_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o scale_v unto_o we_o both_o our_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a one_o rom._n â—3_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o 21._o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o particular_a observation_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a tesurrection_n of_o believer_n in_o follow_v age_n this_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n v._o 30._o why_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o hope_n do_v we_o believer_n expose_v ourselves_o voluntary_o to_o death_n and_o to_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n it_o bring_v we_o two_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o happiness_n according_a to_o god_n order_n can_v be_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o it_o v._o 31._o by_o your_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o be_v glory_n a_o kind_n of_o most_o strong_a assevertation_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_z n_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o oath_n â—s_v if_o he_o say_v as_o true_a as_o mychiâ—f_a â—oy_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o miâ—stery_n towards_o you_o to_o oblige_v the_o coriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o only_a comfort_n among_o so_o many_o evil_n in_o christ_n jesus_n spiritual_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o dâ—e_v death_n hang_v over_o i_o continual_o and_o i_o do_v incessant_o prepare_v myself_o for_o it_o pâ—a_fw-la 119_o 109._o v._o 32._o after_o the_o manner_n he_o seem_v by_o those_o word_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o danger_n which_o escape_v with_o any_o apparent_a miracle_n from_o those_o of_o several_a ancient_a father_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o safe_a guard_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d samson_n judg._n 14._o 6._o david_n 1._o sam._n 17._o 34._o and_o daniel_n 6._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 13_o i_o have_v seek_v this_o â—â—cident_n be_v no_o where_o remember_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o roman_n custom_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o certain_a malefactor_n into_o the_o theater_n and_o let_v loose_a wildbeast_n upon_o they_o against_o which_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o spectator_n and_o iâ—_n they_o do_v over_o come_v their_o life_n be_v save_v peradventure_o when_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o the_o acts._n 19_o 40._o some_o such_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v ride_v himself_o of_o be_v without_o or_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o theatre_n tomorrow_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a good_n be_v lose_v let_v we_o swallow_v up_o the_o present_a one_o while_o we_o have_v the_o power_n and_o time_n to_o do_v it_o which_o will_v short_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o death_n a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a thought_n v._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o believe_v that_o though_o you_o suffer_v such_o pestilence_n of_o error_n among_o you_o yet_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o sound_a in_o your_o faith_n eâ—ill_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o verse_n of_o a_o ancient_a greet_n poet_n call_v mâ—nander_n see_n act_n 17._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 12._o v._o 34_o to_o righteousness_n the_o italin_n rigteous_o by_o a_o holâ—_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o seducer_n and_o beware_v of_o they_o with_o great_a care_n siâ—_n not_o by_o assâ—â—â—â—ng_a to_o thâ—ir_a error_n oâ—_n by_o profaneness_n oâ—_n life_n which_o 〈◊〉_d breed_v some_o he_o mean_v those_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n have_v no_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o they_o have_v wilful_o put_v it_o out_o or_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n see_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 12._o hos._n 4._o 6._o tit._n 1._o 16._o to_o your_o shame_n namely_o that_o you_o tolerate_v such_o people_n among_o you_o v._o 35._o how_o be_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n with_o what_o another_o obiction_n of_o of_o profane_a man_n the_o dead_a when_o they_o rise_v shall_v they_o have_v the_o same_o body_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v those_o body_n have_v the_o same_o quality_n v._o 36._o thou_o fool_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o oâ—tiâ—ction_n not_o by_o anynaturall_a reason_n nor_o common_a judgement_n for_o in_o deed_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ground_n upon_o that_o but_o up_o on_o the_o order_n of_o god_n will_v and_o monipotencie_n the_o similitude_n or_o reprelentation_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o produce_v their_o plant_n must_v first_o be_v putrefy_a see_v john_n 12._o 24._o v._o 37._o and_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o body_n namely_o the_o whole_a plant_n with_o all_o â—s_n part_n and_o ornament_n v._o 38._o as_o it_o have_v please_v namely_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sovereign_a will_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o nature_n v._o 39_o all_o flesh_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o beast_n who_o body_n may_v true_o by_o call_v flesh_n and_o likewise_o among_o celestial_a body_n according_a as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o create_v they_o before_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o god_n give_v the_o same_o body_n diverse_a quality_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 34._o it_o be_v sow_v the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o perish_v there_o but_o to_o put_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n bud_v to_o put_v on_o those_o of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n v._o 44._o a_o natural_a namely_o viâ—isied_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n by_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v breathe_a and_o the_o like_a as_o other_o beast_n and_o produce_v in_o the_o body_n but_o a_o tesâ—â—iall_a mutable_a and_o dissoluble_a life_n and_o can_v free_v the_o body_n from_o disease_n age_n waste_v nor_o death_n nor_o restore_v it_o to_o life_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v it_o spiritual_a no_v in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a quality_n which_o glorify_v body_n do_v obtain_v namely_o to_o be_v beside_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o vivify_v without_o any_o corporal_a mean_n in_o a_o everlasting_a incorruptible_a bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n by_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o by_o the_o full_a communication_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v._o 45._o a_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v creature_n that_o shall_v live_v tâ—is_o corporal_a and_o natural_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n wâ—ich_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n whâ—le_v it_o be_v unite_v with_o thâ—_n body_n yet_o can_v of_o iâ—_n self_n confer_v the_o diviâ—_n and_o spirituali_fw-la life_n noâ—_n cause_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bod_fw-mi to_o be_v indissoluble_a nor_o rejoin_v it_o after_o it_o be_v separat_v the_o last_o namely_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v biâ—_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o cummunication_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a &_o do_v inviolable_o preserve_v it_o for_o ever_o v._o 46._o spiritual_a namely_o that_o foresay_a quality_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_o for_o ever_o v._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n namely_o compose_v of_o all_o the_o eye_o 〈…〉_z ent_o but_o principal_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 29._o eccl_n 6._o 10._o earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v participant_a of_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o earthly_a and_o elemental_a creature_n which_o be_v corruptible_a mutable_a mortal_a see_v john_n 3_o 31._o from_o heaven_n of_o celestial_a original_a not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o god_n head_n john_n 3_o 13._o according_a to_o which_o chief_o
word_n if_o they_o namely_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v point_v at_o vers_n 19_o he_o that_o namely_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o by_o his_o power_n produce_v all_o those_o terrible_a effect_n when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n act_v 7._o 38._o according_a to_o other_o moses_n see_v heb._n 10._o 28._o on_o earth_n namely_o in_o the_o air_n near_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o appear_v exod._n 19_o 18_o 20._o which_o be_v also_o call_v heaven_n exod._n 20._o 22._o which_o by_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n v._o 26._o shake_v the_o by_o a_o earthquake_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exod_o 19_o 18._o v._o 27._o this_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o haggai_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v at_o the_o time_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a change_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o christ_n last_o appear_v in_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n describe_v by_o haggai_n as_o of_o thing_n namely_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o a_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o nature_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o those_o thing_n namely_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n v._o 28._o wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o end_n let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o true_a spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v only_o please_v to_o he_o heb._n 13._o 16._o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o chap._n xiii_o vers._n 2._o to_o entertain_v stranger_n the_o italian_a of_o hospitality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o readiness_n and_o free_a will_n in_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n thereby_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o person_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o worth_n lie_v hide_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v include_v in_o his_o member_n matth._n 10._o 40._o &_o 25._o 35._o and_o beside_o god_n honour_v and_o reward_v this_o virtue_n sometime_o send_v such_o person_n as_o be_v instrument_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o lot_n see_v 1_o king_n 17._o 9_o 17._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o 16._o 35._o v._o 3_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o christian_a compassion_n rom._n 12._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o or_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o bodily_a life_n wherefore_o the_o same_o chance_n may_v befall_v you_o also_o v._o 4._o in_o all_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v to_o say_v lawful_a and_o holy_a not_o defile_v with_o unchastenesse_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n v._o 5._o for_o he_o namely_o god_n v._o 7._o the_o end_n as_o they_o who_o have_v persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n have_v die_v happy_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n this_o may_v depend_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n since_o christ_n grace_n and_o power_n be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o any_o change_n or_o diminution_n it_o shall_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o as_o in_o they_o or_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n see_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n never_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o quality_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n office_n etc._n etc._n our_o faith_n in_o he_o must_v likewise_o be_v firm_a and_o invariable_a v._o 9_o strange_a as_o those_o jewish_a doctrine_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n man_n true_a salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n after_o the_o mosaic_a manner_n but_o in_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v by_o faith_n repose_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o its_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 10._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v sacred_a good_n and_o meat_n figure_v by_o those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v and_o of_o which_o none_o be_v partaker_n but_o spiritual_a christian_a priest_n &_o not_o the_o jewish_a one_o for_o as_o these_o ancient_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cleanse_v but_o burn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v in_o heaven_n â—e_v suffer_v death_n without_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o allusion_n and_o a_o similitude_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o present_n of_o his_o blood_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n figure_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n suffer_v which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n without_o the_o gate_n namely_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o let_v we_o voluntary_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o let_v we_o with_o patience_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n see_v they_o have_v reject_v christ_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v voluntary_o partake_v of_o the_o ignominious_a persecution_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v likewise_o afflict_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 33._o his_o reproach_n see_v heb._n 11._o 26._o v._o 14._o for_o here_o be_v we_o because_o that_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o carnal_a jewish_a nation_n be_v not_o our_o city_n country_n nor_o true_a place_n of_o freedom_n but_o the_o heavenly_a one_o v._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v as_o ancient_o after_o the_o day_n of_o cleansing_n the_o people_n may_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v perform_v the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a cleanse_n let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o welldoing_a by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o do_v present_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o continual_a celebration_n and_o thanksgiving_n figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n under_o the_o law_n the_o fruit_n in_o hosea_n it_o be_v the_o calf_n for_o the_o word_n of_o fruit_n and_o calf_n be_v of_o great_a affinity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o have_v it_o fruit_n to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o long_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o require_v the_o spill_n of_o blood_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v thanks_o the_o italian_a confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v celebrate_v and_o magnify_v v._o 17._o that_o have_v the_o rule_n namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o churchy_n not_o with_o grief_n the_o italian_a sigh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o grief_n for_o your_o disobedience_n v._o 18._o for_o we_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o abhor_v our_o imprisonment_n as_o that_o of_o a_o malefactor_n or_o guilty_a man_n but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o persecution_n of_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o among_o all_o man_n v._o 19_o restore_v to_o you_o be_v free_v from_o my_o imprisonment_n see_v philem_n 22._o v._o 20._o that_o bring_v again_o the_o meaning_n
the_o italian_a i_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o second_o vision_n be_v present_v unto_o i_o and_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o it_o i_o be_v ravish_v into_o a_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n now_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n these_o vision_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o heavenly_a archetype_n of_o god_n counsel_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o chance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o from_o the_o twelve_o forward_a the_o execution_n of_o they_o upon_o earth_n v._o 2._o one_o sit_v by_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o asonne_n of_o man_n and_o by_o revel_n 5._o 6_o 7._o &_o 7._o 10._o he_o show_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n v._o 3._o a_o jasper_n to_o represent_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o without_o any_o image_n or_o figure_n v._o 4._o four_o and_o twenty_o a_o image_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o here_o as_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n her_o head_n glory_n revel_v 3._o 21._o and_o represent_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o rector_n and_o head_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n ancient_o compose_v as_o the_o jew_n relate_v it_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o head_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o quarter_n or_o high_a street_n of_o the_o city_n over_o which_o be_v the_o governor_n for_o the_o king_n who_o make_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o whereof_o some_o tract_n be_v see_v ezek._n 11._o 1_o in_o white_a a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o most_o perfect_a heavenly_a pureness_n see_v rev._n 3._o 4_o 5._o v._o 5._o seven_o answerable_a to_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n see_v exod._n 25._o 37._o zech._n 4._o 2._o v._o 6._o a_o sea_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n represent_v by_o a_o sea_n for_o its_o greatness_n and_o plain_a extent_n and_o of_o glass_n for_o its_o purity_n and_o splendour_n four_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 5._o full_o of_o to_o signify_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o perpetual_a vigilancy_n in_o service_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n see_v dan._n 4._o 13._o 17._o v._o 8._o within_o namely_o under_o those_o wing_n v._o 10._o and_o cast_n in_o token_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v be_v god_n mere_a benefit_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v it_o only_o to_o exalt_v his_o for_o ever_o v._o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o set_v everything_o under_o thy_o obedience_n as_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o be_v from_o thou_o which_o be_v especial_o verify_v in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n rev._n 5._o 12._o and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o father_n everlasting_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o a_o book_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o secret_a decree_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n which_o decree_v none_o know_v but_o only_o the_o son_n who_o have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o true_a god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o to_o declare_v they_o but_o only_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v charge_n from_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v they_o as_o mediator_n and_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n see_v psal._n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o in_o heaven_n by_o this_o enumeration_n nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a see_v exod._n 20._o 4._o phil._n 2._o 10._o v._o 5._o the_o lion_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n belong_v the_o title_n of_o lion_n attribute_v to_o judah_n genes_n 49._o 9_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sovereign_a strength_n to_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n have_v prevail_v the_o italian_a have_v overcome_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v as_o in_o a_o trial_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v or_o have_v obtain_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n this_o dignity_n of_o know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o to_o unfold_v they_o by_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o have_v undergo_v v._o 6._o in_o the_o midst_n namely_o between_o god_n throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n a_o lamb_n who_o represent_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v get_v that_o foresay_a glorious_a title_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o italian_a which_o seem_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o bear_v in_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v zech._n 12._o 10._o john_n 20._o 27._o rev._n 1._o 7._o seven_o horn_n a_o token_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o christ_n as_o king_n as_o the_o seven_o eye_n be_v symbol_n of_o perfect_a know_v ledge_n in_o quality_n of_o prophet_n v._o 8._o harp_n instrument_n of_o praise_n which_o seem_v more_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o soul_n already_o glorify_v as_o the_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o believer_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o true_a place_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o militant_a as_o triumphant_a be_v here_o represent_v as_o yield_v her_o duty_n to_o christ._n which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o figure_n and_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a symbol_n exod._n 30._o 1._o v._o 9_o a_o new_a see_v upon_o psal._n 33._o 3._o v._o 12._o riches_n namely_o the_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 3._o chap._n vi_o vers._n 2._o a_o white_a horse_n by_o rev._n 19_o 11._o it_o appear_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n carry_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a and_o overcome_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o word_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 45._o 4_o 5._o conquer_a begin_n his_o victory_n even_o at_o his_o first_o come_v out_o and_o prosecute_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n v._o 4._o another_o horse_n by_o this_o may_v fitting_o be_v mean_v the_o roman_a empire_n sorrel_n or_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o continual_a exercise_n in_o war_n covet_v the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 5._o a_o black_a horse_n by_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a hunger_n after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v much_o afflict_v the_o world_n a_o pair_n of_o balance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n by_o weight_n and_o proportion_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o great_a dearth_n see_v leu._n 26._o 16._o ezech_v 4._o 10_o 11._o v._o 6._o a_o measure_n the_o italian_a a_o chenice_n the_o name_n of_o a_o measure_n which_o contain_v about_o two_o and_o twenty_o ounce_n and_o the_o penny_n be_v the_o drachma_n whereof_o eight_o make_v a_o ounce_n and_o so_o be_v signify_v a_o great_a dearth_n see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o spiritual_a hunger_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a fleshly_a commodity_n and_o delight_v represent_v by_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n life_n as_o bread_n v._o 8._o a_o pale_a horse_n by_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v antichrist_n who_o kingdom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o church_n cause_v by_o violence_n privation_n of_o true_a practice_n pestilence_n of_o false_a doctrine_n persecution_n of_o potentate_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o bodily_a scourge_n whence_o avoidable_o follow_v everlasting_a death_n or_o simple_o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n over_o the_o four_o as_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o part_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 9_o the_o altar_n which_o in_o this_o vision_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n like_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_v which_o be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n glory_v reside_v upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 30._o 6._o and_o this_o representation_n serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o those_o ancient_a perfume_n which_o they_o hold_v have_v never_o forsake_v it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o v._o 10._o how_o long_o a_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o particular_a vengeance_n but_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o of_o desire_n
they_o ought_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v some_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n other_o to_o reward_n and_o everlasting_a crown_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o appear_v here_n begin_v the_o second_o prophetic_a part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o execution_n do_v upon_o earth_n of_o those_o celestial_a decree_n which_o be_v describe_v before_o a_o woman_n many_o circumstance_n induce_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v it_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n clothe_v the_o italian_a environ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o people_n of_o god_n environ_v with_o his_o presence_n light_n and_o grace_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o variable_a in_o increase_v prosperity_n decrease_v fail_n appearing_n again_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o moon_n a_o crown_n this_o be_v clear_o mean_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n see_v gen._n 37._o 9_o v._o 2._o with_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_n she_o have_v long_o before_o conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o draw_v near_o cry_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o dolorous_a state_n into_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o sigh_v after_o their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n v._o 3._o a_o great_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n work_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n describe_v rev._n 13._o 1._o with_o the_o same_o head_n and_o horn_n to_o suppress_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n which_o have_v be_v first_o attempt_v by_o herod_n make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v afterward_o prosecute_v by_o their_o magistrate_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o his_o death_n v._o 4._o his_o tail_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n adhere_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o do_v cast_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v which_o part_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o his_o rebellion_n whereupon_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n judas_n 6._o v._o 5._o a_o man-child_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n isai_n 9_o 6._o be_v catch_v up_o tho_o he_o die_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o devour_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o reaven_v in_o glorio_fw-la v._o 6._o the_o woman_n this_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n without_o any_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n of_o its_o own_o or_o of_o any_o church_n without_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n or_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o miserable_a state_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o its_o last_o conversion_n a_o thousand_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a space_n of_o limit_a and_o prefix_a time_n as_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n be_v dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 12._o 7._o v._o 7._o there_o be_v war_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n judgement_n renew_v by_o christ_n glorify_v who_o have_v be_v make_v the_o true_a michael_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v luke_n 10._o 18._o john_n 12._o 31._o v._o 8._o their_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v everlasting_o banish_v from_o it_o v._o 9_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o slanderer_n of_o god_n to_o man_n gen._n 3._o 5._o and_o slanderous_a and_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o man_n to_o god_n verse_n 10._o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adversary_n and_o accuser_n zech._n 3._o 1._o v._o 10._o be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v undertake_v to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v his_o perfect_o and_o to_o reign_v powerful_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n have_v beat_v down_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 11._o by_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oppose_v against_o his_o accusation_n christ_n most_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o expiation_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o and_o persevere_v until_o death_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ._n v._o 12._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o earth_n other_o text_n have_v it_o to_o you_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v but_o namely_o to_o execute_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o rage_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v eterna_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n v._o 13._o he_o persecute_v this_o seem_v shall_v be_v whole_o understand_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n v._o 14._o two_o wing_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o miraculous_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v save_v from_o the_o roman_n rage_n see_v matth._n 24._o 22._o of_o a_o great_a it_o be_v a_o very_a certain_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o eagle_n of_o a_o unmeasurable_a and_o prodigious_a greatness_n nourish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v maintain_v in_o she_o be_v a_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 15._o cast_v out_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v raise_v up_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n on_o every_o side_n v._o 16._o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n alone_o in_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o with_o the_o remnant_n namely_o with_o those_o few_o jew_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o who_o begin_v the_o first_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o see_v this_o vision_n have_v a_o plain_a relation_n to_o the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n to_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v many_o quality_n of_o that_o of_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 8_o 20_o 21._o out_o of_o the_o sea_n figure_v of_o the_o world_n for_o its_o vastness_n confusion_n and_o continual_a agitation_n a_o beast_n namely_o a_o empire_n and_o state_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n dan._n 7._o 3._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 20_o 21._o ten_o horn_n this_o be_v attribute_v to_o heathen_a rome_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 7._o and_o be_v expound_v revel_v 17._o 9_o 12._o the_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o godhead_n attribute_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a city_n head_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._o 2._o a_o leopard_n the_o three_o several_a figure_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o represent_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n and_o grecian_n dan_fw-mi 7._o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v all_o put_v together_o to_o describe_v rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o ravenousnesse_n of_o all_o the_o former_a empire_n give_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v this_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v his_o great_a lieutenant_n and_o give_v it_o all_o the_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o obtain_v maintain_v increase_n and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n see_v luke_n 4._o 6._o v._o 3._o one_o of_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n which_o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o emperor_n see_v rev._n 17._o 9_o and_o his_o the_o italian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o so_o dangerous_a alteration_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o monarchy_n confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o flourish_v and_o powerful_a as_o before_o v._o 4._o worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v great_o confirm_v and_o amplify_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o worship_v rev._n 9_o 20._o v._o 5._o there_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n suffer_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o command_v and_o threaten_v even_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o
angel_n ordinary_o appear_v which_o be_v questionless_a big_a and_o high_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a man_n v._o 22._o no_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v in_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o v._o 23._o the_o lamb_n thus_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n also_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o the_o communication_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o shall_v walk_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o perfect_a glory_n happiness_n and_o fullness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n who_o aspire_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o harbour_v of_o their_o sea_n whither_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o true_a king_n in_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v there_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o beautify_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n v._o 25._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o add_v nor_o by_o night_n as_o isa._n 60._o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o night_n nor_o vicissitude_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 9_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n the_o italian_a the_o river_n which_o run_v on_o each_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o go_v about_o this_o divine_a garden_n on_o two_o side_n the_o tree_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o figure_n for_o as_o man_n live_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o plant_n the_o plant_n subsist_v by_o the_o water_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perfect_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o who_o all_o the_o father_n love_n be_v spread_v forth_o as_o a_o lively_a spring_n which_o bear_v this_o be_v also_o say_v only_o to_o show_v the_o eternal_a lastingnesse_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o life_n the_o leave_v this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 47._o 12._o and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o fair_a and_o always_o fresh_a verdure_n by_o which_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v heal_v by_o remission_n and_o absolution_n mal._n 4._o 2._o final_o by_o this_o mean_v signify_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o furnish_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o free_n from_o all_o evil_a v._o 3._o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o evil_a thing_n person_n nor_o action_n or_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v curse_n or_o destruction_n v._o 4._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v perfect_o imprint_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o say_a name_n be_v imprint_v revel_v 2._o 17._o shall_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 5_o no_o night_n neither_o of_o proper_a and_o natural_a darkness_n nor_o of_o any_o figurative_a darkness_n figure_v by_o affliction_n ignorance_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n no_o candle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v night_n now_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n be_v god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o use_n and_o preach_v whereof_o shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n inspiration_n v._o 7._o behold_v a_o create_v angel_n speak_v here_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n yet_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a god_n person_n v._o 10._o seal_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o church_n publish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v meditate_a upon_o by_o all_o believer_n for_o their_o necessity_n because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v very_o short_o and_o it_o be_v sit_v they_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v in_o time_n against_o all_o chance_n see_v isa._n 8._o 16._o dan._n 12._o 4._o v._o 11._o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n those_o that_o shall_v remain_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o safeguard_n light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezech._n 3._o 27._o &_o 20._o 39_o dan._n 12._o 10._o amos_n 44._o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a the_o italian_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o whereby_o his_o sin_n may_v always_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a and_o confirm_a feeling_n of_o it_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 14._o may_v have_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n everlasting_a good_n as_o his_o child_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a country_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 15._o dog_n namely_o unclean_a profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 16._o morningstar_n i_o be_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 17._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breed_v these_o sigh_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bride_n who_o also_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n answer_v his_o motion_n see_v rom._n 8._o 23_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 18._o i_o testify_v the_o italian_a i_o profess_v some_o discourse_n of_o s._n john_n make_v up_o the_o close_a not_o only_o of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o prov._n 30_o 6._o v._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o book_n other_o text_n or_o copy_n have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n v._o 20._o he_o which_o namely_o christ_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o these_o mystery_n amen_n s._n johns_n answer_n v._o 21._o with_o you_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v i_o 〈…〉_z with_o all_o the_o saint_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la clem_n alex._n lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rignat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ucl_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la devirginant_a pet._n abr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la â—odo_fw-la animum_fw-la integrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la animam_fw-la puram_fw-la conservant_n cic._n in_o verrem_fw-la verrem_fw-la john_n 12._o 40_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n and_o cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o harding_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n some_o particular_a observation_n concern_v this_o particular_a workâ—_n rationale_n theologiâ—um_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o jewel_n against_o harding_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7_o act_n 19_o 14_o bernard_n